#but my boss still fucking complains about me taking too long. bitch why did you hire all of us if you want to do all our jobs so bad???
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
I'm going to fucking scream. My partner and I work at the same place, same jib, but have different leads who answer to different leads themselves. My lead will go to bat for their team, and my partner got in trouble for not expressing their discontent with a new initiative "through the proper channels". Honestly, I think they are just out to get rid of everyone who was there when the project started.
god that sucks I'm sorry for them. my partner and I have the same but opposite situation lol. we both work in the same building but in different departments headed by different people who answer to other different people. his boss (who used to also be my boss) is awesome. super supportive and basically just trusts everyone to do their own thing as long as they're getting their work right. my boss on the other hand is the microest manager that ever did live. she keeps taking my carts of books and doing my job except she doesn't know how to do my job so she's doing it very poorly and then gets mad if I check it. but if I let it go out with mistakes it's gonna come back to us in 3 months and I will be the one receiving an email telling me to be more careful
a while ago she actually told me I was not allowed to ask other people questions because she said she "wanted to know what was going on" but only thinks she knows everything so she'd often give me incorrect information that my coworkers would have to correct. she actually still won't let me bring books to the person who bought them to ask if it's in the right section bc she thought I was doing it too much. she literally punished me for doing my job too well and now gets pissed and rolls her eyes almost every time I bring her something like she fucking asked me to do???
#god sorry i really fucking hate my boss i almost told her to fuck off today#shes just so fucking stupid!! she literally complains about the way i arrange my work. as if it affects her at all???#several of my coworkers have told me im at least twice as fast and twice as accurate than my predecessor#but my boss still fucking complains about me taking too long. bitch why did you hire all of us if you want to do all our jobs so bad???#literally every time she takes a day or a few hours off everyone spends half the time talkin shit bc she pisses us all off#kajfksnsb anyway sorry much luck to ur partner. let em know i GET IT and if they want maybe we could make an arrangement#ill kill their boss if theyll kill mine!!
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
So.... This game is 2 years old now huh?
Honestly... I don't think i have a TON to say about this game. It's just a great ass fucking video game that has given me a lot of fun and great memories!
This game came out during my final year of school, which is kinda funny considering that Splatoon 3 acts like a "finale" to a trilogy. It's interesting how those kinds of things work out eh? Splatoon 2 came out at the start of my secondary education, and Splatoon 3 came out at the tail end of my final year.
I remember thinking before the game came out, "why do we need a Splatoon 3? This is pointless, it's just more Splatoon 2." And then my mind was quickly changed once i got to play the Splatfest test fire and the actual game itself.....
I completed ROTM in such a short amount of time and i documented my reactions to my friends. Although i was spoiled in that Deep Cut had boss fights and Mr. Grizz was the final boss, ROTM still gave me a giant smile to my face all the way through. It was so fun, so charming and just a really good single player experience.
One of the things that i LOVE about Splatoon 3 is the vibe. I just love the location of Splatsville, i love the aesthetics, the lighting, the model improvements from Splatoon 2, the music, it's my favourite art style/aesthetic out of any of the Splatoon games by far. It just feels so polished, i don't know how to exactly describe it.
Also the fact that this game won best multiplayer game of 2022 over CALL OF DUTY! OVERWATCH 2 AND MULTIVERSUS MAKES ME SO GIDDY AND HAPPY!
PEOPLE GOT MAD ABOUT THIS AND THAT MAKES ME WANNA EVIL LAUGH! All of those fucking depressed and sad Call of Duty players who whine and complain about how "wahh modern gaming sucks!! There's no good games anymore wahhh!! It's all microtransactions wahhh!!" BITCH! SPLATOON 3 IS LITERALLY THE GAME YOU'VE BEEN ASKING FOR!! Yet you won't play it because it's on Nintendo huh? Yeah... You're a fucking PUSSY!! YOU'RE WEAK!! You're SCARED to be seen as less of a manly man!! You only wanna play games with oily dirty buff men.... Yet you call others who play games like Splatoon gay? Hmm..... Sounds like you're a wittle insecureeeeee!!!!
Have fun rotting in microtransaction hell you LOSERS!! GAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Anyways.... uh.... sorry....
I also fucking love Deep Cut too. I thought i wasn't gonna like these guys and i remember thinking when i first saw them "oh... okayyyy..."
But now? I love these bastards.
I love their dynamic and how they are bandits but they actually wanna help the people back in Splatsville. That is such a cool and unique take to have for Idol characters. The Squid Sisters are very cutesy and so are Off the Hook, but Deep Cut aren't. They are loud, messy, chaotic, in your face, rude, etc. They are about contrast and the character designers did a phenomenal job at conveying that theme via their backgrounds and looks.
Another thing that i love about Splatoon 3 is that it also acts as a celebration of things that have come before, Inkopolis Plaza and Square return as hubs, old colour combos from previous games act as loading screens, most of the music returns in the jukebox, it rewards long time fans for sticking around and for a long running franchise IT'S SUPER IMPORTANT to have that stuff!!!
Seeing the improvements in the model quality from Splatoon 1 to 3 genuinely makes me kinda emotional, it shows how far we've come in just a little under 10 years...
It really homes in on the point that... These characters, have grown up with us.... The Squid Sisters are about to reach their mid 20s, Pearl is nearly 30 fucking years old!!!
And the last thing i wanna bring up before i talk about the Grand Fest...
...Is Side Order.
This fucking DLC... My god... Being able to experience it by myself and just enjoy the stuff i was seeing, being able to SCREAM AND CRY AS MUCH I WANT WAS SO IMPORTANT TO ME DUDE!
When i got to the 10th floor in the tutorial and i saw Marina Agitando staring me down.... I did the loudest gasp a human could possibly do and my jaw was hung to the floor for a solid MINUTE!
Marina's first fucking dev diary made me cry and scream, THAT IS NOT A JOKE!!!! THESE CHARACTERS ARE THAT IMPORTANT TO ME!
And the final boss.... Made me cry, it broke me down, i was singing along to Ebb and Flow as best as i could, it felt like i was brought back to 2018, being in my room, listening to that song on repeat... I feel like a kid again....
I love this song... i love it so much... Like it's not the most hype finale song ever, but, the emotion behind it, the build up from Splatoon 2... The power this song has in it's meaning... It's some good shit man...
youtube
So yeah! I love Splatoon 3!!! It's my favourite game out of the series and anyone who is gonna jump into this game now is gonna have a LOT to chew on.
And... It's both sweet and sad that we're at the end. This is it... The moment we've been waiting for. The final Splatfest to end them all. The event 9 years in the making.
The Grand Festival...
I am extremely excited and so FUCKING NERVOUS for this Splatfest!!!! I know i am going to cry and be so overwhelmed with joy. Seeing the Squid Sisters and Off the Hook perform their old songs again after all of these years is gonna make me sob so loudly it's not even funny.
These characters genuinely mean the world to me and it's gonna be so fucking hard for me to watch their final major appearance and say goodbye. Cause after this, we don't know what's gonna happen. I know they will come back, they have to but... In what capacity? That's what I'm scared about...
So yeah, let's savior this moment when it eventually arrives, take all the time you need to be engulfed in the Grand Fest.
Thank you Splatoon 3, you have given me so much.... It's not time to say goodbye just yet but, i wanna watch you as you walk into the sunset with your head held high....
#splatoon 3#long post#emotions#callie cuttlefish#callie splatoon#marie cuttlefish#marie splatoon#squid sisters#pearl houzuki#pearl drone#marina ida#marina splatoon#off the hook#shiver hohojiro#shiver splatoon#frye onaga#frye splatoon#big man#inkling girl#inkling boy#octoling boy#octoling girl#side order#splatoon 2#splatoon#final fest#i love you#i fucking love splatoon#tw swearing#video
163 notes
·
View notes
Text
What a wicked thing to do (to make me dream of you) | Part Two
On the other hand, in what you forgot organically, Aemond nourished obsessively.
∴pairing: Modern!Aemond Targaryen x fem!reader
∴warnings and a note: english is not my first language, sorry for the late att sweeties, enjoy the last part <3 2.6k words
aemond and ewanverse masterlists
Your routine was restored in a few weeks after the return to college, and with this the thoughts about the pedantic prince gradually diminished. You preferred not to tell your friend about the misfortune with Aemond, because you knew that it would eventually reach the ears of Jacaerys and later to your former boss Rhaenyra. All you didn't need was a drama with crazy silvery and multimillionaires, although you intensely hated not being able to return because of the more than generous money.
On the other hand, in what you forgot organically, Aemond nourished obsessively.
Your beautiful face was on his head since the situation with Claude Monet's painting, but everything got worse with the small confrontation before your departure. He felt like a real idiot, just when his intention was not to offend you, he just... yes, it was a elitist thought, but it wasn’t an untruth that money facilitated the cultural reach of an individual, which did not automatically make any well-born person cultured — Aegon was a proof of this. He just... didn't express himself well.
No, he expressed himself perfectly well.
For him it was a surprise that you, the nanny, knew the movement an impressionist painting and...
Fuck it, it was a fucking stupid thought. He was a fucking idiot and that disturbed him intensely.
Aemond thought that the college would make him forget what happened (you), but he was terribly mistaken. Every time he passed in front of Saint-Georges majeur au crépuscule he felt the need to look.
Look at what you were looking at, the way you looked... look at you.
What was going on with him?
Why did your figure immersed in the painting fascinate him so much to the point of making him pick up the brush after so long without inspiration?
When Aegon saw him sketch your silhouette on the screen, he was very clear in unraveling the enigma with what he believed to be true: "She's hot and you're horny, end of story."
“If you have nothing to say just shut the fuck up,” Aemond complained angrily.
Maybe it was the way his mind decided to deal with the situation, or just the sudden desire to portray his new obsession, he didn't know, but he wanted to follow his intuition. Even though he saw the screen, Aegon didn't know what happened between his brother and you and you both intended to keep it that way.
It turns out that fate is a bitch, or maybe your drunk mind wants to take away your peace, since a month after the end of the vacation you were sure you saw a tall and silvery glimpse in the parking lot of the bar where you and your friends were leaving. And damn, he was looking in your direction, you saw, hell you saw! Your lively tongue wanted to announce that Aemond Targaryen was spying on you, but the fate that the statement could reach among your friends was too chaotic to deal with.
But yes, by chance of fate was the third son of Alicent Hightower at that time, angry at picking up his younger and older brother from the bar near the University. The curious thing is that Aegon was not a student, but made a point of going to celebrate whatever Daeron was celebrating. And then he saw you.
His heart faltered a little when he saw you leaving in the middle of the other girls, one part of him wanted to go to you to apologize and force the memories to disappear, the other (the one he followed) made you watch as you entered the uber. For a few seconds your eyes were shocked, but he didn't dare say anything.
You thought of him while taking a shower that night, still in the alcoholic mist, feeling an obnoxious and exciting heat in your thighs. When you woke up the next day you remembered to blame yourself for the feeling, yes he was attractive and yes you would do if he wasn't a shitty snob, but times have changed and nothing that came from him could delight and intimidate you like before.
Aemond also thought of you that night, looking at the unfinished screen. He wanted to deliver this to you, but he would also like to keep it. He thought about putting it on the wall in front of his bedroom door and seeing i-you every day when he woke up... okay, he needed to put a stop to it. When he asked Aegon for your address that afternoon, he forgot the unwanted reaction of the elder, but he didn't have the patience to care.
"Uh, it seems that someone was interested in the nanny."
He didn’t respond to the accusation, silently waiting for the only information that interested him.
“There is no shame in that, at least for me,” the eldest continued to provoke. "But why don't you ask her? I'll give you the number."
He looked down.
"Just ask her, don't say it's for me," was all he said before leaving Aegon on the couch with his guitar.
"And what do I get out of it?" The eldest asked for the wind.
Aegon had a certain pleasure in counteracting, as well as almost the whole family, but he did what his brother asked only in a different way, turning to Jacaerys by connection.
"It's for Aemond, but he doesn't want her to know,"
“Why?” The Velaryon asked.
"I don't know, he didn't mean... but, just for us he's doing a painting of her," The Targaryen murmured.
“What?!”
“I know right?”
And that's how the news reached yout friend's ears, although Jace avoided mentioning the detail of the painting at first (he said five minutes later).
“She and Aemond? Aemond, your cousin? The one you say is-"
“Exeously!” Jace cut your mutual friend in the same incredulous tone.
"The son of a bitch didn't tell me anything! I can't believe it," she said in a high-pitched but low tone, since they were both coming to you on leaving college. "Don't worry, I won't tell her anything about the painting and then I'll send you the address."
And so, that afternoon Aemond had your address and a painting almost made. It was your profile in soft impressionist traces on a background with a small sunset, mysterious, beautiful and frightened.
No, it wasn't what he wanted.
A few more weeks have passed since your last meeting with Aemond and the image of him in his black clothes and loose hair looking directly into his eyes was getting more blurred, which was a good thing. But you and your mouth were an impulsive duo and what should be hidden became pubic when you told your friend (Jace's friend also casually) that you thought you had seen Aemond at that time.
"Jace's uncle, you know."
"Ohh... I know, I know," she said slowly, "did he look for you?"
Your forehead frowned and you answered her with another question: "What do you mean?"
She widen her eyes a little when realized that spoke too much, but it was too late to get around the situation and she wasn’t very creative at the time to find an excuse. “Well, Jace told me that he had asked for your address. He, Aemond,” she confessed.
It was your turn to widen your eyes, totally surprised by what you had heard
“What? Why?” Your sharp tone cornered her. “And When?!”
"I don't know why, but a few weeks ago, I think it was a few days after the night at OldTown's Bar, or the next day, I don't remember well," she said, hiding an important part.
"I didn't know that. He didn't say anything, not that there was anything to say and that's why I don't understand," you looked at the floor of your apartment, incredulous at what was happening. Did he intend to apologize to you? Well, let him go fuck himself.
“I thought something had happened between you,” your friend commented.
A sigh was heard before you finished the subject. "Not that I know of."
Damn silvery bastard. You couldn't accept that that snobbish was prowling your daydreams again. On the day of the discussion you didn’t consider his excuses, too angry to listen to what he had to say. Too angry because you admired and feared him, because he was an attractive bastard who made you sigh, and then he was an idiot.
An idiot who longed for your forgiveness.
Aemond had already decided that it would not take long to sort things out between you, and even though he didn't want to, he had to take the next step that was to call you — he couldn't arrive at your house by surprise, it was impolite and he could take a lost trip.
“Hello?”
He said your name. “It's Aemond Targaryen.”
A brief moment of silence followed as you hardened on the couch. "What do you want?"
"I wish we could solve what happened. I really didn't like it as if things stayed between us and I would like to apologize."
You sighed, not knowing what to say. “Okay.”
It was his turn not to know what to say (or how to say it).
"Well... I... I'd like to do this in person, if you don't mind."
"Oh..." you pondered. "Is that why you wanted my address?"
Fuck.
He sighed. "Yes, that's why."
"Well, so do you want to come here?"
"Are you free now?"
"Now?"
“Yes.”
“... yeah, I'm.”
"So I'm going, I intend to arrive in half an hour."
“-Ok.”
What the fuck. That was unbeliavable.
Aemond Targaryen was coming to your house right now. Right now, right fucking now. What? Damn, you were horrendous. You practically jumped off the couch to sanitize yourself properly, leaving to tidy up the room, finishing it and sitting nervously on the couch when the bell rang. Just like you, he was considerably nervous. God, he had never done such a thing before, not in this way.
Aemond has had overwhelming obsessions and feelings in his life, but nothing as unjustified as you. Alys was one of them, his first and only passion, a PhD in History of Old Valyria and one of the most fascinating women he met. But you... what did he know about you to support such excitement? Your beautiful face? Your academic performance? Your admiration for a painting? What was so magnetic about you to leave you captivated like that?
Your oxygenation inhalation was more intense after opening the door, with you granting passage to Targaryen after a few seconds of mutual silence.
Aemond lowered his head and took a deep breath again, sitting next to you on the couch after instruction. He looked ethereal as always, with loose hair on his back, impeccable posture and a medium-sized object covered by a cover on his left hand. You, on the other hand, serious and attentive, persuaded him to start whatever he has in mind.
"I reflected a lot on our discussion and my thinking on the subject. Yes, I was assuming that because of your role in my house you probably had no way to recognize a painting, or had no interest. It was a limited and elitist thought and I bitterly regret it, especially when I had the privilege of growing up in this environment."
The phrase that led to all this continued to be despised by you, but a month ago your feelings and language were more relentless, now you considered his regret, listening carefully to every word.
"Thank you for that," you said, "everything is fine now."
A slight glow illuminated the striking features of his face, making him study your posture in a previously intimidating way, now just silent. “There is one thing I would like to give you,” he lifted the object in your direction.
"For me?" You asked in a murmur as you picked up what seemed to be a screen. No... couldn't he? Could you? Your hands were quick to take off the protective cover of what you thought was the reason why all this happened, only to reveal to be much more.
Damn, you couldn't believe it.
The construction of a surprised smile on his face made him relax on the couch, although he was still nervous about his reaction.
"That... did you do it? That's beautiful, really beautiful Aemond," you said in an aerated voice, "it's so well done. Is that me?"
Oh yes, a change of plans was made a few weeks ago when Targaryen decided to start a new painting with its silhouette present inside Saint-Georges majeur au crépuscule, contemplating internally as if it were part of the original painting.
"Yes, it's you," he said, "I've been imagining this since I saw you admiring the painting. Something about you fascinated me with that."
Your surprised look, now a little serious, stared at him. "You... did I inspire you?"
“Yes, you did.”
He looked at your hands.
"I haven't created something in a long time, a long time. There was no motivation or creativity until you appeared." And he was secretly grateful for that, for you.
You watched him carefully, softening your features by saying: "it's very beautiful, thank you very much, Aemond."
“You're welcome,” he said softly. That was it, wasn't it? The act he had to do to stop dreaming about you? It had to be.
But then you put your hand on his, squeezing it warmly. "I'm really really grateful. You’re so talented, I hope you find inspiration again," you said, pausing slightly while looking at you, "... but what surprises me is that you didn't the painting in Gothic aesthetics."
He sketched a restrained smile with closed lips, daring to intertwine his hand in yours — what was he doing??? (You two were internally shocked).
"There is a lightness and softness in the impressionist traits that attract me a lot, I’m a great admirer of the movement." He said methodically with a friendly tone. "And I thought it would be consistent with the proposal of the original painting."
“Indeed,” you said, daring even more and shaking his hand. What the fuck are wrong with you?
A few months ago you would run away if he were close, today you had your hands intertwined with the motherfucker without any fear. Life is really a fortune cookie.
And then, gathering a fraction of courage that he did not lack, Aemond looked closely at your face when he realized that he only paid attention to someone like that with Alys. He was looking at you the way he looked at her and expecting the same things he expected from her, because even though he was in a position of inferior power a month ago you didn’t spare to put him in his proper place. In fact, you didn't lack courage either.
"I know it may seem like a lot in such a short time, but I wish we could really get to know each other. We attended the same college, we have a particular taste in common and we met a certain Velaryon who dedured me to your friend," he was again meticulous in the choice of words, keeping his gaze so fixed on you that he seemed to penetrate your soul.
You laughed at the last part, but you were still surprised that he, Aemond Targaryen, a man of sophisticated and discreet tastes, a regular collector of books, historical objects and a connoisseur of aged wines was really suggesting an approach.
Not for the drama, but yes for the attraction.
"I really didn't expect this when you called me earlier, but I'm really tempted to say yes."
“And what keeps you from not saying?"
“Well, if you're a snobbish asshole again I'll have to act with my own hands,” you revealed in a playful tone.
He smiled fully, quickly looking away. "You can believe it won't be necessary."
———————————
End
taglist for this story: @ammo23 @partypoison00 @toodlesxcuddles @julieeba @brianochka @queteimporta39 @glame
#aemond x reader#aemond x you#aemond targaryen#aemond targaryen x you#modern aemond targaryen#modern!aemond#modern aemond x reader#aemond fanfiction#aemond fic#aemond#aemond one eye
110 notes
·
View notes
Text
Min Yoongi x Reader: The Eternal Prince
🎂💜HAPPY BIRTHDAY YOONGI 🎉🎁
A/n: The whole concept was brought from my head, I was originally gonna make this a vampire story, but I didn't. I am so glad I could take part in this writers colab with so many other talented writers. Find the Masterlist here.
Summary: Everyone heard of the Prince who got curse to be a beast for being too proud of his beauty, ever heard of the Prince who got cursed to have a frozen heart because he was cold? But, only one thing can thaw the ice in his heart, love. And only one person can give it to him, Y/n, will he be able to save her this time round? This time round, will his heart thaw?
Wc: 10.2k
----------------------------------------------------
"Yoongi!!"
"Yoongi......~"
"YOONGIIIII~!"
He jolted up from his sleep, sitting up taking deep breaths, his whole body covered in beads of sweat. The voice still faint in his head, like every other night. Having the same recurring nightmare isn't easy specially if that last a century long. But this night was different, this dream was different from the previous other nights.
Truth is, every night he saw it, the same nightmare, over and over again, of how he lost her. However, a few times before he'd have this different dream, one similar to that one he had today, walking through a dense forest, hearing his name being called among the fogs as he tried his best to keep following it. The voice, he knows it so well, he keeps trying to catch it but it keeps slipping away.
"Fuck" he cursed to himself, this ominous feeling, he knew all too well what's about to happen and he hopes he's ready for it.
So he calls him, his most trusted person.
"Hello Boss?"
"It's on" he says, the one one the other side of the call knowing very well as to what's going on and what he needs to do next.
----------------------------------------------------
"Y/n" you heard a voice call you.
"Y/n.." you heard it again.
"Wake up!" You heard and then suddenly you felt a gush of cold. What the fuck?, You thought, and jolted up in a sitting position, only to find your best friend standing infront of your bed with a smirk on his face and an empty tumbler in his hand as you saw hin run away the moment he saw you wake up.
"PARK JIMIN!!!!!!!!" you shouted
"Bitch stop complaining I helped you, now you won't have to take a shower!" He shouted as you chased him around your shared apartment. Finally giving up you sat down on a chair as Jimin came to stand infront of you and say "Seriously? 19 years and you still can't catch me. Why do you even try" he says almost mocking you "Anyways don't you have an interview today?"
You nodded "Yeah, I was quite nervous, I could not sleep all night"
"I know, I heard you playing music when I woke up for water in the middle of the night" he said.
"Then why did you wake me like that!" You asked throwing him a punch but missing
"Cause it's fun" he said "Now get up, I called you early enough so you can ponder over what to wear and how to style up for a good 45 mins." And with that he walked to the kitchen.
You knew Park Jimin, since when you both were in diapers, his parents and yours being neighbours all their life. His father Park Chanyeol was a very good friend of your father. Going through school and then college together, he's always been your constant. Be it a failed test or a bad break up, he was always there for you to pick up the pieces, and so were you for him.
You took a shower and quickly looked up picking what to wear, taking a good ten minutes to decide and finally showing it to Jimin and getting his approval.
"Were those beige shoes you bought last month, they'll go great with them, but if your gonna wear that ug scarf, might as well wear crocs" he suggested. Yes, your bestfriend had the best fashion sense and a huge sass, yes he's gay af. As if on que you saw Jackson walk out of his bedroom,Jimin placed three plates on the counter and filled each with beacon and eggs and a glass of orange juice.
"Thanks babe" Jackson said as he kissed him on his cheek and saud "Good morning Y/n, ready for the interview"
"I don't know, it's MYG's, I really want to get this one" you said.
"You will, don't worry okay" Jimin said stuffing some eggs in his mouth "You'll rock the interview"
After getting a hug and all the bests from your bestfriend and his boyfriend you walk out of hour house and drove your car to the address they gave you for the interview.
MYG's one of the most well known and huge company, rather a business empire run by hereditary business tycoon Kim Namjoon. They literally have subsidiary companies in everything and you don't even know how they got hold of your profile, but this was a huge opportunity for you since you graduated 2 years ago. Being a PR for the mother company would be a great deal and that's the post you were offered if you were to pass this interview.
You parked your car and entered the building. Wah, you sighed, everything looked so modern and stylish. You walked up to the receptionist and asked "Hello, I'm here for an interview"
"May I know your name?" She asked
"Y/n L/n" you said
"Ah sure, please go down the corridor on the right and take the elevator to the 12th floor, you'll be guided from there" she said with a bright smile.
You smiled and mumbled a thank you and she threw an All the best and you went through the way she told you. As soon as the elevator dinged and the door opened to the 12th floor, you found a very handsome man who welcomed you as you left the elevator.
"Ms. L/n I presume?" He asked and you nodded "I'm Kim Taehyung, HR manager and brother of CEO Kim. Come this way" he said leading you through a specific door and inside you found two other men sitting. One you recognised as CEO Kim but the other. The man with porcelain skin and the most beautiful face you have ever seen, he looked vaguely familiar but you can't really remember from where. You found his eyes on you, that kinda made you feel intimidated, his piercing gaze seemed to bore into your soul and read even your deepest secrets and desires. However, for some reason he resembles a cat.
"Do you have a copy of your resume?" Kim Taehyung asked.
"Yes" you said and looked into you bag and took out your file. Only to find that your copy of resume wasn't in it.
"I'm so sorry I-" you paused, you were sure you put everything inside yesterday night before you went to sleep.
"Not even into the job and already careless?" The guy with porcelain skin asked
"I'm so sorry, sir" you said bowing
"It's alright Ms. L/n, mistakes happen" CEO Kim said and opened a laptop "We have all the soft copies here"
Soon, they started to ask you questions about your life and you kept answering them correctly. Then they started asking situational questions and the two Kims actually seemed to be getting impressed by your answers. However, the Cat guy seemed to have it out for you. Every time you gave an answer he kept countering with more questions, trying his best to find loopholes in the answers. However, in the end CEO Kim said "Ok that's all. I think we got everything we needed. You can wait downstairs, we'll get back to you"
As you left you looked at the Cat guy who almost sent a glare your way before he joined in the hushed discussion that had already started in hushed tones.
You waited for around 20 minutes in the lobby, when you found Mr. Kim walking towards you with an envelope and an adorable boxy smile. He stepped up in front of you and said "Congratulations"
"Oh my god! Oh my god! Thank you Mr. Kim" you said taking the envelope.
"Oh. Just Taehyung is fine" he said "If you have any questions you can come to me"
"Can I ask one now?" You asked
"Sure"
"Um... Who was the third guy there in the interview, the one with the porcelain skin?" You asked
"Oh that's Director Min, you'll be working under him" he said
"Wah, doesn't seem like he liked me" you said scratching your head.
"Oh, don't worry, he doesn't like many people, out front. But if you get to know him, you'll know he's a softy" he said with a smile, and you tried your best to smile back.
----------------------------------------------------
You punched in the code eagerly, and found the two on the couch.
"You're back!?" Jimin asked
"Guess who works for MYG~" you sung
"No way!" Jimin cursed and looked shocked but rushed to hug you "Congratulations" even though you noticed how he got shocked but didn't care too much at that moment.
You were excited for your first day and were sure you'd do your best.
And hence the day came, you got ready and made double sure that everything was in your bag, that was when you found that your ID card wasn't in it. You rushed to your room to find it on the dresser, strange, you were sure you put it in the bag but hurriedly you put it on and rushed to your car.
You were ready in your seat well before time, right when the shift starts a pretty woman walked up to you and introduced herself as Kim Jennie.
"You're the CEO's sibling?" You blurted out
"Yes" she said with a bright smile and went on to explain your duties and you had to report to Director Min directly. As if on cue you watched him walk in and everybody including you greeted him.
"You, newbie" he pointed at you, "In my office, now" he said in a cold tone, and rushed to his cabin. You followed him.
"I don't like waiting or late reports" he said the moment you entered.
"Yes sir" you said.
"You run into an issue, mess up, get stuck, have any doubts, you come to me? Clear?" He said sternly
"Like crystal sir" you said
"I'm mailing you 4 files, sort them out before lunch, you may leave" he said. You immediately turned and left. Once out of the door you released a breath you didn't know you were holding.
"He really said that?!" Taehyung said laughing so hard he almost fell off the chair.
"Oh he can be scary" Jungkook who had the seat beside you and was now having lunch with you and Taehyung said. You got to know that Taehyung and Jungkook were childhood friends. Suddenly, you heard your name being called and turned to find Jennie.
"Mr. Min is calling for you, urgently" she said.
"And this is just day 1" Jungkook muttered.
You went back and into his cabin and asked "You called sir?"
"Yes, I thought I told you to be careful with the report, there was an error in the 3rd file" he said turning his laptop screen towards you.
"That's not possible I triple checked it" you said
"Well you checked wrong. This better not happen again. Go" he said.
----------------------------------------------------
(time skip brought to you by Suga's gummy smile)
"It's been six months? Already?" Jennie said
"This needs to be celebrated!" Jungkook suggested.
Yes, it has been six months since you started working at MYG. Director Min had worked you through and through every working hour of these 6 months. You learnt that he is a cold human and was actually friends with nobody to a level where nobody knew his first name. However, your two colleagues Jennie and Jungkook and superior plus friend Taehyung help you survive the days. Hence, the four of you decided to grab some drinks after work.
"Cheers to reports" you said
"And Director Min screaming at you" Jennie added with a wierd giggle. It was the fifth round and damn was this girl a mess, though you'd lie if you'd say you don't feel tingly yourself, you're beyond tipsy and hence, you giggle back,
"Man he hates me" you say "But you know its strange how he's able to find flaws even when I know there were none" you say pouting "but he's so cute" you said lying your head down on the table.
"Cute? Director Min? Cute? Omo. You've wasted your brain" Jungkook said also giggling
"I can't remember where I have seen him though, I'm quite sure I have seen him. Where?" You said very lightly "Why does my heart hurt when I try to remember where" in whispers to only yourself
"It'll come soon" you heard Taehyung mumble.
"Okay! I think we should leave, we still have work tomorrow, remember?" You said and watched as the rest of them gathered their things. And walked out with them, you put Jennie and Taehyung in a cab and Jungkook to climb into one, where you parted ways. The night was nice and your apartment was nearby so you decided to walk the rest of the way. You were glad you did though, the wind felt so nice against your face, it was refreshing.
That was until you found two sketchy guys eyeing you from the other side of the sidewalk. You tried to seem unfazed and walk, a few cars were passing through the street, but none went at a speed where they'd notice the sidewalk. You sent a prayer that you'd be safe when you heard one call.
"What's woman like you doing alone at night?" One of them said walking to you. Both were dressed in black.
You kept walking.
"Hey where are you going doll?" The other asked
"Why don't we have some fun?" 1st one said and grabbed your hand.
"Let. Me. Go" you said in gritted theeth
"ooh! A fiesty one" the second said
"What would you do if I do not?" The one grabbing your wrist said, you could swear you saw his eyes glowing green for a fraction of a moment. You felt your feet freeze where they were even your tongue felt heavy. Did you drink something?
"Cat got your tongue?" The second one said, inching closer.
"I think the lady said to unhand her" you heard a cold voice, but damn was that voice familiar.
And he was swift, he simply grabbed the man's hand and the guy started screaming, the other ran away as the first one cowered in from of him. Until he let go and the man ran for the hills.
"Are you all right?" He asked
"Yes sir" you said rubbing your wrist.
"Come let me drop you" Yoongi said and you just followed him.
"I stay near by" you mumbled
"And your point?" He asked. You just shook your head and climbed into the passenger seat.
He suddenly came very close to you, you heart almost skipped a beat and you were about to say something when he pulled the seat belt and attached it to the side. So he was attaching the seat belt? Why did your heart go wild for a moment? Is it the alcohol? Must be the alcohol, you decided. Your eyes went to the mirror and it stayed stunned at the back seat. Theres a box and a very familiar box but like always you can't remember where you've seen it. You looked at Yoongi but decided to stay quiet.
When you reached home, Yoongi literally walked you to your door. You punched in the password and walked in and locked. Yoongi took a long breath and walked away.
----------------------------------------------------
"Didn't I tell you to be careful when you opted to befriend her" Yoongi spoke through the phone.
"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have gotten drunk" was heard from the other side.
"Thank God, I was passing by Taehyung, do you realise what could have happened? I can't do the same thing again!" Yoongi said his voice almost sounded.
"I know. You just found her" Taehyung said.
----------------------------------------------------
"You rode with your boss?!" Jimin said.
"Why didn't you call us to get you from the bar?" Jackson asked
"I figured you guys must be tired and it was really close so I wanted to walk" you said sheepishly.
"Thank God, you're safe. Come lets eat, the breakfast is getting cold" Jimin said sighing.
The day was uneventful, you never brought up that incident, but strangely everytime you looked at Mr. Min you felt some type of way and that box he had, why does it seem familiar to you? It looks quite old now that you notice it sitting on his cabin couch.
"What are you looking at?" The cold voice asked.
"No nothing" you said and tried to scurry away but on your way to the door you felt dizzy and lost your balance.
"Careful" Mr. Min said and rushed to your aid.
[A/n: (y/n) is your nick name]
"(y/n) are you okay?" Mr. Min exclaimed his stoic face in vissible panic.
"Wha-what did you call me?" You asked
"Y/n. Y/n" he said as he helped you up and moved to the couch. And you looked into his eyes, and a name left your lips. You've never heard of it before, you don't know who it is. But you knew now its him.
"Yoongi"
Yoongi's eyes went in shock as you broke into a fits of coughing, you lungs were on fire and you felt like you throat was filling up with water. Like someone was pushing you underwater. You felt the cabin fade away and the scenery changing.
Your body fell limp on Yoongi's arms that were trembling. He waited 120 years without you, and now that you're here. You're in danger again.
----------------------------------------------------
You couldn't breathe, the water was rushing inside your systems, but you couldn't pull yourself up, the force on your neck was too much. But suddenly they pulled you and almost threw you aside.
"Hey are you okay?" A voice said. No its not from any of them.
You couldn't speak so you shook your head a no. You rubbed your eyes and finally looked up to find a pretty boy with golden locks. Your eyes widened in realisation and you bowed.
"Prince!"
"No, no, please don't bow. It's okay. I'm sorry about my cousins" he said, referring to the guys that were bullying you previously.
"Please don't apologise, it's okay" you said.
"But I feel bad" he said, suddenly you see him set down, a long "something" wrapped in a cloth, that you were noticing now, in the ground and sat down in front of it. He untied the ribbons to reveal an instrument, a guqin.
"I'll play something for you" he said with a gummy smile. You sat up straight.
"This should also make you feel better" he said as you nodded. Soon the air filled with the sweet sound of the strings. The music soothed your nerves and brain, as you closed your eyes.
You opened your eyes to see a meadow and the very known blonde boy, but now a bit grown up sat.
"You called me so urgently what happened?" You asked looking at his beautiful face, with the eye path on his right eye.
"I completed the song" he said
"Who could think the great heir of the Min Dynasty, makes love songs for his lover" you said as you caressed his cheek. You sat down comfortably facing him. As he started plucking at the chords.
(this is what he played)
You kept listening to the melody, almost getting lost in them. Yoongi was never good with words. So he used music and right now, this music told you everything. His love and longing for you. His want, and how he feels a pull towards you. He made you a song.
"It's so beautiful. What did you name it?" You asked. "I haven't" he said with the gummy smile.
Years pass, as the two of you grow closer and dearer. Yoongi got marriage proposals from far away lands but he never gave in. "The Queen summoned me today" you told Yoongi as you combed through his hair, it was his order that nobody but you are supposed to touch his hair since he started growing it. You combed through his golden locks as he motioned you to continue "Please meet with the Princess of Ilbon" you told him.
As he sat back down you restarted your work on his hair, him watching you through the mirror, to others he was the cold Prince Min Yoongi, but to you he was just Yoongi, your Yoongi. There was a knock and you opened to see the broad shouldered friend and employee of Yoongi. "Sire, your mother wants to see you, she seems unwell" said Kim Seokjin. The Kims have been serving the Mins since the start of the Min dynasty, but the relationship between Seokjin and Yoongi was more like friends than Master and Servant. "Is she finding herself ill again?" Yoongi asked. "Well, that's what she told me, not like she looked the part if you asked me" Seokjin said, while bowing his head to greet you as you did the same.
"What?! Y/n? You know I won't" he said, "Why?" You asked. Yes, you did, even though you knew the answer, he just gave you a look "Yoongi, you can't hold onto that, we were kids, It's okay. Do what's good for the kingdom" you said. "HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT A FOREIGNER WOULD BE GOOD FOR THE KINGDOM?!" he asked, you flinched at his tone, he instantly felt bad for shouting at you. "Your mother said You're his friend, make him understand what's good for him and the kingdom, so here I am" you said. "I am the future ruler, I decide what's good for me and my kingdom, I will soon be on the throne and I will change the royalty for matrimony rule, abolish it once and for all" he said, and stood up, his hair cascading his face now, as he turned around those feline looking eyes now set on you, you'd lie if you'd say they don't set a sort of fire inside you "You. Are. Not. My. Friend" he said as he took a step with every word while you were mesmerized in your place. He walked close, almost too close, your hands now on his chest "If I marry someone what would you do? Marry someone else too?" He asked. You felt his arms snake around your waist and with one tug now you stood against him chest to chest "Would you let him touch you the way I DO? Would you let another man get this close to you?" His eyes were sharp, and he looked like he could see through you down to your soul, it was intimidating yet comforting in a strange way. "Words, (y/n)" he said, you blushed at the name he gave you, only he ever called you that. "I could never" you whispered, "Neither could I and I wouldn't let that happen. Do you trust me?" He asked as you nodded "Then wait for me" he said, brushing a stray strand of hair away from your face "I will make you mine and I will be yours" he said and pulled you closer with adoration in his eyes.
Yoongi soon became king, after his mom declared that she was 'too ill' to continue to shoulder the kingdom. After some months of his reign, Yoongi declared his decision to abolish the Royalty for Matrimony rule, you saw him less than you used to and sometimes you didn't see him for weeks, but you still had him in your heart. You'd still see him in the mornings to do his hair on the days he was in the castle. Then, after his long travels when he came back and you massaged his scalp and helped him wash his hair and take care of it. Sometimes you had these lazy evenings when he would order to not disturb him for the rest of the night. You'd sit and stare at him as he would play his guqin. It was a sight to watch Yoongi with his flowy blond hair in a low ponytail, sitting patiently playing the instrument he loved the most for the person he loved the most. The same man who is called fearsome and heartless by so many around him. One would say so if they saw him in business. How after some gruesome debates and a few dates of discussion he did it, he got the ministers on board and made his mother acknowledge the abolition of the Royalty for Matrimony rule.
Every nobleman and minister were eager to set someone from their family up with Yoongi. Meanwhile Yoongi was unwilling to even see anybody else, he raised your station in the household, he was told nobody was to order you around except him, the other housekeepers even though were jealous never stepped out of line. You had told him not to suddenly jump into deciding to marry you else the court will say he bent rules for his advantage. It was around this time she came into your life. That day, you were just passing by the fields carrying fresh flowers for the King's bed chambers. As you passed by the training field you could feel eyes on you and you looked to find no other than the feline-like eyes of the king himself on you, following every move of yours. Seokjin noticed that from afar and smiled to himself, his poor friend and sire just couldn't keep to himself when it came to you. You enter the castle to see the prettiest woman enter the castle doors with two maids. "Hello? Can I help you?" You had asked, "I'm here to meet the king and give him my greetings, from the House of the Parks" she said "I'm Park Jihyo" she said. You bowed to her and said "Follow me this way madam, the king will be informed of your arrival" you said.
You sent off some maids to inform Yoongi and took Jihyo to the sitting lounge. You looked at her, she was so pretty, and charismatic there was something strange about her though, you couldn't put your finger on what, you knew by the name that she's the eldest of the Park household, then again the Parks were always secretive, you knew most of the noble men were scared of her father Park Jinyoung but, you never knew why.
Yoongi soon came in, his hair a bit damp with sweat, his long sword in his hand, he walked into the room, and handed you his sword, his eyes lingering on you for sometime before greeting Park Jihyo. She brought a letter from her father, that Yoongi read and then said "Sure, you are welcome to stay in the castle as long as you need" he said and motioned Seokjin to perform accordingly, Jihyo was about to say something but Yoongi had said "So I'll leave you in Seokjin's care" and walked off motioning you to follow.
When you entered his room he closed and locked the door, "Did she give you off vibes?" He asked and you nodded and said "Don't all the Parks do?" You say. "Seokjin keeps telling me these rumours of the eldest of the family having what powers" he says "She'll be staying for a few weeks and her father requested if I sheltered her in the castle he'll be rest assured. You stay aware of her okay?” he walked to you and held you by your shoulders. "I'll be fine" you assured him, "I know, my queen" he said kissing your cheek, instantly heating your face up. "(y/n)" Yoongi proceeded to say in your ears as he wrapped his arms around your waist and you did the same around his torso. He brought his face painfully close to yours "Don't you have kingly duties to tend to? Sire?" You asked. "Fuck them, they can wait" he said and attached his lips to yours, the kiss wasn't hurried or hungry it was lovely and passionate. Yoongi wasn't one for much skinship but it were these rare moments that you enjoyed the most when he couldn't seem to get enough of your touch. His tongue brushed against your lower lip as you granted him entrance. Your hands intertwined behind his neck as you pulled him closer. His hands did the same, due to lack of contact with your skin but that had to do right now cause the two of you could hear the knocks from the door.
_____________________________________
Slowly, you remembered all, all the rejected and disregarded advances Jihyo made on Yoongi. Her coy eyes towards him that you always were somehow afraid of, but Yoongi paid no heed. Until that night, the night of his birthday, the night he decided he will announce his relationship with you to the court and his decision to marry you. The small gala with the closest people of the King and the royal family was going well, Yoongi was supposed to say all that before the feast however as the guests moved to the dining hall, Jihyo who was missing for the rest of the evening was seen. Strange, you had thought she must have gone home after the rejection she faced the previous day when she professed her love to Yoongi.
You noticed something shining in her hand and saw the way she was marching forward toward Yoongi, without thinking twice at the final moment you launched yourself between Jihyo and Yoongi shielding him from the dagger, it entered you gut and you felt the sheer pain in your stomach "NO! IT WAS MY seth-salm for YOONGI! YOU IDIOT" Jihyo screamed and stomped as you felt the dagger suck on your life. You held onto the ivory dagger with intricate design to pull it out, it felt like it was burning your insides.
"Y-y-y/n?! Y/N! (y/n)! NO NO NO NO NO" Yoongi rushed to hold you onto his lap, as tears stung his eyes. Seokjin immediately siezed Jihyo at the edge of his blade.
"So it's her? For whom you rejected me in cold blood?! So what if she took your curse for you! " She immediately held unto the blade Seokjin was pointed at her and cut her hand and dripped blood from it and said "I Park Jihyo curse you with the frozen heart. You will live on and watch her die again and again" she said.
"WHAT ARE YOU SAYING?! WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU AND YOUR TWISTED MIND!? Y/N!" Yoongi screamed. Just like that Jihyo had vanished among the crowd as Seokjin took one glance toward Yoongi with you on his lap. He commanded the guards to be alert and called for the healer.
"(y/n), (y/n), please please stay awake, you will be alright" he told you. "Yoo-Yoongi" you said and placed your already cold hand on his cheek "I'm too tired Yoongi, I'm so sorry. Live on, be good, maybe in our next life we-we will..." You couldn't complete it. Your lymph body cold and lifeless was lying on his lap, his clothes and hands red with your blood.
_____________________________________
The scene shifted, this was a century later. You remembered this day, when you first saw Yoongi again. You were immediately drawn to that traveller, the glaces he gave you. How he looked at you like someone who hasn't seen someone dear in ages when you first talked to him to take his order at your father's inn. The traveler had something long wrapped in cloth tied to his back, you remember watching him play this long looking string instrument one night by the window.
It all came to you, how he had saved you from some ferals at night one time, how he had rushed to check if you were hurt. And then the rush of adrenaline and the memories. You remembered how you had remembered your previous life. Tears had welled into your eyes as you had hugged him when you woke up. You remembered how he and his companion Kim Jongin had explained to you whatever they had found out in their journey.
"Seth- salm the curse of 3 lives, you get three lives and if you don't find what you were set into the curse for your soul will disintegrate. Here, Park Jihyo had set in 'falling in love' as the curse. She cursed me with a frozen heart and only true love can thaw that, for me to be able to get old. Which I wanna do with you this time" he said holding your hand.
The universe gave you a second chance, you felt, even with all these twisted curses though. You knew this man and you knew you loved him, even though love doesn't come that easily. And you did, the two of you fell in love again, you had kissed a couple of times too but the curse never seemed to break. But, you spent more time together, he barely left your side, he played his guqin for you. You remember, getting a custom made box for it so that he doesn't have to wrap it and tie it and could simply carry the Guqin with him. You had personally drawn the designs on it then got your trusty cousin Jung Hoseok to carve it for you.
It felt like something was missing in the whole equation so, Yoongi had to travel and find the answers with Jongin. He left his brother Kim Seungmin as he said that there were "dangers". Indeed having Seungmin was a help he helped around in the inn and fended off this hooded old woman that came up and pestered you from time to time.
One night you remember waiting outside the inn, for the arrival of your lover. When you notice that old woman again, Seungmin was about to shoo her off when an overgrown man hit him in the back and he dropped in pain. Then the old woman revealed her face, whom you expected to be old was actually a disguise. That face, you knew that face too well. By the time Yoongi had arrived he found you, your family lying lifeless only Seungmin was left who informed them what happened.
_____________________________________
Yoongi was driven by rage and despair again after centuries he tried it, he tried to slit his throat but no matter how deep the cut, it healed up. He couldn't bleed to death, get sick or die. He was stuck in life, in a life without you. He was irresponsible and he lost you again. What is he gonna do without you. How is he gonna live, he could try to find Jihyo but it's been useless, he never found her, even after all these decades of searching. It was futile to search for her if she didn't want to be found.
"Live on, be good" always echoed in his head
_____________________________________
Back to present day
Your eyes fluttered open, you were in a luxurious looking room, you saw Yoongi sitting at the far end of the bed reading an ancient looking book. You recognised the cover, it was yours, you had a habit of writing poetry in your second life, he still had it?
"You still have it I see" was what you said, and he looked at you with mixed feelings of love and concern bubbling inside of him "I still have everything you ever gave me" he replied. "I can see", you say eyeing the long box that you had been finding familiar. You look around and spot the hanging charm you had made for Yoongi for his birthday in your first life, you had given it to him the morning of the day you died. That hair pin you gave him on your 3 years anniversary in your second life.
"How do you feel?" He asked, slowly walking closer to you, but the previous look in his eyes shifted away.
"I feel like I was run by a bulldozer" you said, touching the bridge of your nose. You looked at him, his hair now pitch black, you liked the original blonde more though, you wish you could remember how running your hand through them felt like. You tried to reach out for his hair but he flinched, you felt stupid now. "Listen you're in this situation because of me, I'll do my best to break your curse or at least keep you safe in this life. Outside that you're not entitled to anything Y/n" his answer was cold, making you feel chilly to the bone. Why?
The Yoongi in your memories was so warm towards you then what's wrong with him now. You didn't notice when he left the room and Director Kim Namjoon had entered. "Do you need to call someone?” he asked. "Huh?" You were puzzled for a moment, you tried to gather back your thoughts and said "Yes, my friend Jimin, he would be worried sick. I need to go home" you said. "Why? You're safer here" he stated, which was true but you haven't really ever faced anything there. "I'm safe in my home too, I think I've overstayed my welcome" you said as you stood up, finding your shoes and wearing them, you put your hand out and said "My things?"you asked, and he signalled you towards the couch.
"Good night, Y/n" he said as you left the car. All this was too much information. What are you supposed to do? Maybe look through the internet or find some books? Gosh how did your life take this turn? If you didn't succeed this time your soul would disintegrate, would it hurt? Would you cease to exist?
You checked your phone to find 3 missed calls from your mom, 2 from dad and 5 from Jimin, and like a 15 texts from the same 3 and Jennie, gosh this guy is more worried than your parents. You texted him that you'd be home soon and looked beside you at Kim Namjoon's side view as he drove. The words rung in your head 'The Kims have been serving the Mins since the Min dynasty's beginning' so that means the Kim siblings are actually Yoongi's employees, and MYG, Min Yoongi. "Don't think too much" you heard Namjoon say, "He's just hurt, he's afraid to lose you and be the only one left behind, again" he said. And you realised why he was cold to you, he didn't want to get attached again. "The woman Park Jihyo, what is she?" You asked. "She and her family were something like satanists, there have been rumours for a long time that she sacrificed the heart of her father to gain immortality" he said. "Is that true?" You asked, remembering her face that was ected into your mind. "Well, she IS still alive" Namjoon said with a shrug. "Did you find out why the curse didn't break the last time?" You asked, only for Namjoon to shake his head "We never found that out, well Mr. Min said that your....ahem... Acts of love weren't enough but we have no clue what more is there to it. The only person who could have known her father was soon killed after you died, the first time."
"So you live with 2 men?" Namjoon asked curiously, strange. "Technically, I live with Jimin, and Jackson is his boyfriend who has his own place but stays at ours like a homeless brut. Jimin and I have been friends since we were children" you told him about your friendship. He smiled and said "It's good to have a dependable friend" With this he pulled in front of your building's gate.
You returned home to a worried Jimin and told him you were just drenched in work. You looked up the things you learnt on the internet. The 'Min dynasty', 'their rulers', you found out how King Min Yoongi had stepped down after the death of his lover and passed the throne to his cousin leading to the fall of the Mins eventually. 'Park Jihyo' nothing found. 'The castle' that is still supposed to be there but nobody can enter as it's in a privately protected area guarded by wild dogs. 'Curses', 'Act of love' 'Breaking curses'. You literally made notes, you tried to find out more about the later topics even though most of the information you found could only be considered for a grain of salt.
The next few days were usual, you went to the office and returned home. Yoongi was as cold as ever, he rarely even looked at you if it wasn't for any need, let alone talk to you. He didn't even find mistakes in your reports like before.
_____________________________________
"Where were you?" Jackson asked from the couch as you entered the apartment. "Where's Jimin?" You asked. "He left hours ago, something about someone needing help, his mom?" He said. Jimin's mom? You didn't remember her much for some reason, she was rarely around, she worked abroad was what you knew, he hardly spoke about her. 'Is she back in town?' you thought and were about to ask but your phone rang, you were sure to see Jimin but were shocked to see the name flashing.
'Jungkook'
Why would he call you at this hour, you nodded towards Jackson and walked towards your room, "Hello, Jungkook?" You spoke. "Hey, Y/n, are you home yet?" He asked. "Yeah I just came in, why?" You asked. "I needed you to process 2 emails, they were urgent so I thought I'd call you up" he said. "Send them over and I'll process them" you said, and he hung up the call. You were contemplating if you should wash up first or check your laptop, when you heard the doorbell go off. It's probably Jimin you thought, but why would he ring the bell?, "Jackson? Is it Jimin?" You walked to your door only to find Jackson on the ground, collapsed and the door wide open. "WHO IS IT?" you asked as you grabbed your phone, and slowly walked towards Jackson, you could see him breathing so he was probably just knocked out.
Suddenly, you felt a heavy hit at the back of your head. You slipped and fell forward, "Aww I'm so sorry Y/n-ie." You heard a familiar voice.
"Ju- Juh-Jung-Jungkook?" You asked, your felt darkness creep into your vision and mind. Is this how you die? Again?
"Sleep Y/nie, sleep~" was the last thing you heard.
_____________________________________
"What do you mean she didn't come in?!" Yoongi asked, banging his laptop shut.
"I called her emergency number which is her roommate, who said that she left home for office today, just like every other day" Jennie said. "Get the security to check the building and send Taehyung to check the route she takes from home" Namjoon said as he glanced at your table through the glass in Yoongi's cabin.
"Where is Jungkook?" He asked. "He is on leave, he went back to his hometown" Jennie said and He nodded in rememberance. Soon Taehyung came rushing in and was given his information, he was about to rush out when he asked "What is her roommate's name?" He asked.
"Park Jimin" she said, and the eyes of the three men went wide, as they looked at each other. That was when the bells in her mind rang. "Could he be?" She asked. "It's a possibility" Taehyung said. They rushed to their parts and Yoongi kept calling you and Namjoon tried to catch a connection to your cell phone through that. It was impossible until you or someone at least picked the call up.
Taehyung reached your apartment address and he rang the bell, It had been fifteen minutes and he had rang the bell 7 times and there wasn't any response so he tried the next best thing, he twisted the door knob to find it open, he was shocked, he rushed in to find man lying right infront of the door. Taehyung checked his vitals and found him to be asleep, he swept the whole apartment but there was no sign of anyone else or even breaking and entering. He tried to shake the man awake but he couldn't, he was probably under a spell. "Damn", he cursed and called up Namjoon to let him know. "Nobody, just this dude lying and sleeping on the ground, seems to be under a spell", to which Namjoon said "It must be the Jackson guy", then Taehyung revealed the next part of the news "and I found Y/n's phone on her nightstand it was attached to the charger" he said.
"Shit! She's been missing since last night!" Namjoon summoned him back. "What do we do?" He looked at Yoongi beat up. "I think she took her" Yoongi said sitting down. "No! No! Oh God! I'm gonna lose her forever" he mourned, his eyes were glassy "I didn't even tell her that I loved her!". "Hyung! Take a hold of yourself, last time you felt this ache in your heart and a dread, do you feel it?" Namjoon asked. "No. How do you know this?" Yoongi asked. "I read Granpa Jongin's journals. Think, where she could take her. I think she's still alive, I am certain" he told the elder man.
"The castle!" Yoongi's eyes went wide "or the Park estate, I know it's still there in Ilsan" he said confused.
"We'll have to split up then, you take Taehyung and four men to the castle. I'll go with four more to the estate. I can't connect with my bug there it's fishy. I'll call Bang now" Namjoon said and Yoongi nodded. He hoped what Namjoon said was right. One of Bang's men was driving and Yoongi instructed the men to not look into the eyes of anybody they met in there directly. As they inched closer to the location, Yoongi could feel the heavy energy. Thank God for Bang's driver who covered the 6 hours drive in 3.
_____________________________________
Your eyes opened when your body came in contact with a rough and cold surface. Your head felt groggy and heavy. You felt pain on the back of your head, you tried to reach up but realised your hands were tied and you struggled and slowly opened your eyes. You saw two figures in front of you and tried to focus, your brain went blank when you realised who they were.
"J-J-J-Jimin? Ju-Jungkook? Why?" You said and coughed, your throat felt parched.
"For someone with such history, you do trust that easily" Jungkook said "And you're a stubborn one. How did you even manage to warm up to the prince after all those harsh words you took in at each of my sabotages" and all the incidents washed into your mind every time Yoongi scolded you for mistakes in various things, now you know how. But, Jimin? You looked at him, he was supposed to be your best friend.
"Do you remember my full name Y/n? PARK Jimin. Do you know my mother's name? PARK Jihyo" he said and your eyes went wide "Yeah my father was just a pawn, a commoner my mother married, but luck was in our favor look where you took birth. Giving me a chance to finally make my mother proud and make her acknowledge me! Something none of my past siblings could do!" He added
Tears stung your eyes, as you see a female figure walk in "Aigo, Jimina, pick her up from the cold ground. Is this how I taught you to treat your friends?" She asked, feigning surprise. She still looked the same as you had seen her in your last life. She held your face in between her fingers "You should have stayed away you maid. Look where all these brought you. You should have just let me make him realise and regret for rejecting me and humiliating me in cold blood" she said
"Are you crazy? Holding on to a rejection which is literally centuries old?" You asked. "Who are you to judge my reasons?!" She growled. "And yes Yoongi never humiliated you, it was all you for jumping at him." You said. You felt a sting on your face, and your head tilting in response. The cheek stung so bad, you wanted to pull the bitch's hair out but your hands were tied, literally. Your eyes sting with tears and at the corner of your eye you see a fleeting sense of guilt in Jimin's eyes, or maybe you imagined it.
Jihyo scoffed "You think Min Yoongi loves, YOU? No, he loves Y/n, his first and only love. He just sees a reflection of her in you. He doesn't love you. He feels responsible for you. He was the one who couldn't stop me after all, he's the one who couldn't save you, time and again" she said. "Now tell me little Y/n, do you know where the dagger is?".
You just shook your head, throat too parched to form words. And another sting, she planted another slap on your cheek, "Did you forget how I killed you in your last life? How I cut through your muscles and rendered your movement and slowly drained your life out? Tell me where the dagger is! I know he showed it to you in your past life. Think!" She glared at you and you saw her hazel eyes flash green, at this point you felt scared of what else she was capable of, but you have no idea what dagger she was talking about. Not like you would tell her even if you did. No matter what Yoongi told you or did to you, you would never betray him like that. You felt exhausted, you haven't had something to eat or drink and you also felt dizzy.
"Let her be! She's only human, she'll talk" Jihyo said and walked out, Jungkook and Jimin behind her as the latter shut the gate, taking one last glance at you. You shut your eyes.
You didn't know how long you were out, but your eyes fluttered open when you felt soft taps on your cheek. You were shocked to see Jimin who immediately shushed you by putting his finger on your lips. He brought a straw to your mouth and motioned you to drink. When he saw hesitation in your eyes, his heart clenched, but he told you "its water, just water, I promise". And you took a sip, it was like life came back to you.
"Jimin, why are you doing this?" You asked "I wont ask you to untie me or anything really. Just tell me why?" You asked.
"I want her to acknowledge me Y/n. Please tell me whatever you know about the dagger" he said caressing your cheek, you felt a strange comfort after his touch. "I am the most powerful creation of my mother and I want to make her proud. But, I would never let her hurt you. She promised me she won't kill you no matter what. Just tell us, or atleast tell me" he said.
"I. Don't. Know. Acknowledgment from your mother? By killing someone? By taking someone else's life? You do understand she wants to kill Yoongi for something he didn't even do centuries back!" You said trying to bring some sense unto him but it seemed like you were talking to a wall.
"Min Yoongi, will die. Whether you like it or not. I will prove my strength to mom and she'd love me. Even if you never speak to me after this. I am sorry Y/n, I am" he said and with that he left again. You tried to think what you could do, if you could move but to no avail, you were in this position since god knows when and where. Besides, Jungkook tied your legs too tight, they were numb.
[Warning: violence and mention of blood]
Suddenly you heard commotion, and Jungkook and Jihyo piled into the room followed by Jimin. Jihyo swiftly went behind you and grabbed you by your hair and pulled you up on your knees and pointed a dagger at your throat. "Looks like your king is here". Soon you saw the door burst open and a man flew in as Yoongi hit another with the hilt of his long sword.
"Unhand her now" Yoongi said, pointing his sword at Jihyo. "OH Yoongi, Yoongi, I don't think you're in a situation to bargain" Jihyo said. As she pressed a dagger to your throat, the coldness of the metal sending shivers down your spine. Memories of the past two times are fresh in your mind, "Do it" you said, "Just do it".
"What?" Even Jihyo was shocked. "I'm sick of you chasing me around through my lives like a rat. I don't care just let him go and do whatever the fuck you want" you said.
"SHUT UP!" Yoongi shouted. "I don't care what you think, you are getting out of here at whatever cost" he added. But, Jihyo pressed harder on your neck drawing a little blood. "NO" Yoongi shouted and tried to walk close but Jungkook stopped him.
"Fine then, lets have a deal" Jimin spoke out.
"What? You traitor?" Yoongi taunted him. "tsk. We'll let her go if you hand over the dagger and let our Jungkookie tie you up" Jimin said and you instantly shouted "No!" You said and tried to free yourself, but Jihyo tightens the hold of the dagger on your throat.
"Fine. Let her go" Yoongi said. "No! Yoongi!" You said. "Y/n, live. Live your life fully, for once" he said as he dropped his sword and kneeled down and pulled out that dagger the one with an ivory handle, that cursed and killed you in your first life. So this was the dagger that Jihyo has been asking you, even in your previous life. "Yoongi!" You shouted to knock some sense into him. "Dont worry, it's not like I can get hurt" he assured you with his gummy smile as he let Jungkook tie him. But something told you there was a catch. No way things would be this simple.
"Fool" Jihyo said and dropped you to the ground, thank god your hands were tied in front of you or you would have face planted. "You know Yoongi" Jihyo said picking up the dagger "This dagger, holds the key to your life and mine. The moment I tried to kill YOU and Y/n your ONE TRUE LOVE jumped in the middle of all that. This can kill you, I first thought of killing her and leaving you just like that, as fun as that would be it would be an eye sore, I'd rather kill you first then torment her for the rest of her life." She said with a glare
"Oh you're a petty bitch" you finally spat "And you are the pettiest there are. You think you'll win this? There's no winning here, you're just a loser bitch who can't take rejection and use daddy's powers as a rebound for the lack of a shitty personality and soul" everyone went silent, even Yoongi who has only ever seen you be sweet to everyone all your lives but everyone has a breaking point. Jihyo walked over to you and you felt a worse sting, "AHHH" you screamed.
"Mom!" even Jimin screamed. "DON'T TOUCH HER, do whatever you want but let her go" Yoongi said.
"You know Yoongi, there was once when I would have done anything to hear those words. But, now I am happy too, cause anything means this" she said and she took the dagger and stabbed Yoongi's shoulder. Yoongi's eyes went wide but his mouth remained shut. "Nooooo! Noooo! Yoongi! You're bleeding! Oh my god" you shouted. "Y/n! Shhhh! (Y/n) shhhhh. It's okay, close your eyes" he tries to calm you, even in this situation. A sinister laugh was heard from Jihyo as she pulled the knife out, causing more blood to spill. Your eyes stung with tears as more spill out. You tried to crawl to him but felt someone hold you. "Don't" Jimin said. "Let me go! You traitor! I trusted you with my life! I loved you! You were the closest one to me after my parents and THIS is what you do! Let me go!" You said and broke down. "Any last words?" Jihyo asked. "Let her live" he said looking at her and then looked at you and said "Live on and be good" he said and closed his eyes and a hand closed yours. And then you felt the ties of your hands and feet lose. You opened your eyes to see more blood on Yoongi and the dagger. She stabbed him in the stomach.
No sound escaped you only tears. "Y-y-yoongi! N-n-no!" You said and held his trembling hands. "Y/n, just this once, let me die for you. I won't have to see you die anymore. Live happily and grow old for once, for me. I love you (y/n), so so much. I'm sorry I kept pushing you away." Even Jimin and Jungkook who were now beside him were silent. They would lie to say they didn't feel bad but Jihyo would kill Jungkook if he didn't comply and Jimin thought this would finally make his mother happy. You pressed your lips to his both trembling and you kissed his cheek. How are you supposed to let go? You just found him, you sobbed holding his hand tighter. Yoongi didn't know how to calm you he just felt this sting and warmth in his belly. His eyes were droopy, he was barely conscious "It feels good to finally bleed, I would have never made it without you. I love you, my love" he said and his eyes closed.
"Aww. So sad. Dont cry (y/n) cause soon you'll join him" Jihyo said and you closed your eyes, you'll join him, it'll be over, finally. "No mom! You promised it will be over if Yoongi dies!" Jimin said. "It will be when so does she" Jihyo said laughing again. She took a step towards you but Jimin rushed in front of you and shielded you "You promised!" He said.
"Jimin move!" She warned, your eyes went wide at Jimin's actions, what does he want to prove by guarding you now?! You thought. "No mom" he shouted, even Jungkook was confused as to what he should do standing silently as the scene unfolds. "Then I'll kill you with her" she said and hauled the knife ar him but your body reacted and you caught it before it could touch him. "Y/n! Let that blade go, it can harm you" he said. "Let the dagger go" Jihyo said through gritted teeth and Jimin too tried to pull it and suddenly a piercing scream was heard and there stood Jungkook, your and Jimin's hand free of the dagger which is now in Jungkook's hand pierced into Jihyo. She screamed again as Jungkook left the hilt of the dagger. "WHAT DID YOU DO YOU RAT?!" she shouted but her voice came out broken , her hair was turning white and her skin started to wrinkle "I think the age and deeds are finally catching up to her" Jimin said "We have to hurry" he suddenly said. "What?" You and Jungkook asked at once "Yoongi, is still alive, the nearest hospital is 30 mins towards the next town, he'll make it, I'll hold off the blood flow" he said, as in walked Taehyung. "Y/n?!" Yoongi hyung!" He shouted.
"Tae! we don't have time we need to rush him to the hospital!" You said and Taehyung immediately as Jihyo's wales were now whimpers. "Please bury her in the estate" Jimin said and Jungkook picked Yoongi's body as the three of you walked off.
_____________________________________
When his eyes opened, the first thing he saw was you sleeping while holding his hands. He checked him self and his stomach and shoulder, what's going on? He thought and his movements shook you up. "YOONGI!" you stood up and hugged him. He felt at home right there.
"What's happening?" He asked "How long was I out?" He asked.
"It's been 3 days, you lost a lot of blood. You, we, broke the curse, you sacrificed yourself for me, that's the greatest act of love. Jimin said that the place where the curse took place was the place where it could be broken and that's why we failed in our previous life". "What do you mean Jimin said? Why would that traitor say that?" He asked. "My love there's a lot that happened but lets keep it for later" you said. He nodded and suddenly pulled you into him, holding you in place, taking your lips into his, as he sucked on it. He missed you god knows that, he wanted to do this the moment he laid his eyes on you but back then he thought he could stay away from you but keep an eye on you to keep you out of trouble. But, now, you were his and he was yours finally he thought, pulling you closer to him leaving no space. He would never let you go.
_____________________________________
Other Works
Feel free to comment or send asks.
#imagines#bts x reader#bangtan fanfic#bts#bangtan#bangtan x reader#bts imagines#bangtan fluff#bts fluff#bts fanfction#yoongi fluff#bts yoongi#yoongi fic#yoongi x y/n#yoongi x reader#yoongi x namjoon#suga x y/n#suga x reader#suga x you#bts suga#min yoongi#min suga
81 notes
·
View notes
Text
The funny part is I didn’t know I was making you numb or happy through my pain. You didn’t live long enough for mine. No one asked for an apology but the fact you’re probably waiting for me to give you one basically is beyond me. You’ll never know me, I have to be the one to yeet myself from you when you don’t want me to sometimes. I guess that means we r toast for never giving birth to u or being the host of ur escaped ass. I have always been the real life girl you knew, little big or tired. You just didn’t know me well enough to know I’m the one that made you so grown at birth, no you don’t not date neither do I but if you could just listen.. I mean I have had it with his covert them all into Christian’s again plan. Here’s the deal: Jesus Christ was hung on a cross, got his drugs taken away instead & was stoned to death. Ted bundy was held hostage paralyzed in jail (or not to him) (and everyone in Pensacola that usually doesn’t have electric chairs) until he got a burnt piece of toast and stale coffee for his “last dinner”? What does this mean? Who took him and the electric chair? Why is someone looking for his body? Can you stop trying to take other beings prey or are u just stinky????? Like you’ll never know who I love here or not.. everyone hates the right people even like just stop— unless they hate themselves! :o when u realize the fainting was real at first you get I’ve been a legend and all around since the beginning of time. No u can’t take ur mom to hell for creating a bunch of kids from me that hated you that probably had to have a fake aura and shit to talk shit. Luckily I can see them and if they’re conscience like u don’t know me. Maybe it’s me after the room is filled of energy to make sure no one gets fuckin taken. Talking about keep me here to make sure I’m not. It’s not to identify you or me; I don’t go. I make sure you and ur little friends do bc I’m a woman. I could get a man to do anything with me ur just mad to have my stalkers shitty leftover and the stalker sometimes. U don’t know the shit you’ve done to yourself trying me but I’m just going to believe you thought I was dumb. Like you didn’t even know the right answer at first & this is why I respond as you bc I know. No it’s not an every mother thing. No you could never be like me there’s no fucking reason to be you’d just kill everyone I’m sure (still).. no way rn you’re mad to not be a pedo like everyone else like lemme just say hell no & im mad u still make the world upset when u hit on me but that’s my explanation dude.. btw lemme find out I’m hiding secret gangs and all from u hoes? Lemme find out I’m a boss ass bitch and so are my lil gangster mommas !! You guys wanted us to raise our little boys & girls well I needed love so I hope this isn’t why I’ve found it but damn I’m done with the boys. Talking about be my secret lover or not or I’ll ruin everything bc ur my mom. Dude you don’t even know who has stalked who anymore— & I don’t care honestly.. not. like “Ted Bundy” wasn’t enough it’s ok he just looks like a pedophile rn too with the way he wants them to have justice—.. but I didn’t see him complain once and is glad to not be one. Lol rip. Talking mad shit when I know who the kids are and u don’t one day incase u escape.. prove it! Like she wouldn’t, admit it’s me. Admit you needed Satan after you tried to make yourself Santa. This is when no one trusted him and was glad it was their parents and loved their parents. Low and behold our other child never died over this but is hidden to not believe she’s in love with her dad. I’m sure Ted’s pissed but soundproofed lol. I’m not fucking dealing with that shit again. Imagine you never had friends or did u? Like grow up. You found a bunch of baser creepies to chill with and then lost ur mind over one of them trying to sell you your mom. Thanks. But then y’all are trying to what? Excuse me? And this is what he’s been doing to the ones you love. Just know you’ll never be more executed than the serial killer “unknown”.. some can remember but haha—
0 notes
Text
The money thing (part 1/2) - Daniel Ricciardo
It's always the little things, isn't it? The smallest stupidest things make almost no difference and then make all the difference in the world. They make everything special, but they also have the power to tear everything appart.
You and Daniel fight about money for the thousand time and he's had enough of it.
Warnings: super angst, but with a happy ending :)
Guys, this turned out WAY BIGGER than I expected, so I'm just gonna do a part 2, okay? Okay, thanks for understanding!
Song that inspired me: A list by HVOB
You and Daniel had been dating for a couple months now, having met through a common friend and hitting off almost instantly. You lived in Amsterdam and he, well he lived all over the world really, but his "time off" (meaning not racing) was spent between Monaco and London (for work), and Amsterdam now too, of course.
The changes were small and subtle at the beginning, like your weekends being spent traveling to meet him wherever in the world he was and consequently spending almost all your savings on plane tickets. You never complained to him (you planned on spending the money traveling anyway, so you didn't see the point), but didn't accept when he offered to buy your tickets, either. There's been some awkwardness around the subject but it usually died on its own.
*beginning of flashback*
"You’d have gotten here in time if you'd gotten the early flight like I told you" you remembered him saying that time you got in the paddock after the qualifying session had begun and couldn’t kiss him good luck.
"Baby, I told you. It was crazy expensive! Absurd even!"
"(y/n) for god's sake! What are we saving money for? I told you, you have my credit card number, I've offered to get you one, this is ridiculous, I can't believe I literally earn millions and my girlfriend wasn't there with me because the ticket was too expensive! I'll fucking fly you private if I have to!" he was almost yelling in his driver's room. You could only stare from the corner.
He took a deep breath running his hands through his hair. "Sorry. It's just... it was crap out there. I needed you" you grimaced at his words.
"Sorry. I really am..." you tried to approach him. "I'm here now?" you touched his arm. "It can't have been that bad, you're still on the top 10 and we both know what you can do from the 8th car..." you smiled at him.
*end of flashback*
He started to spend much more of his time off with you at your place, so you decided to get a place by yourself (having a roommate was great for company and splitting the rent, but having a roommate there while you guys just wanted some much-needed privacy was not working). Then there were more traveling to meet him, furniture for the new place, clothing for all the events (GPs or not), uber rides here and there... all of that without mentioning that you weren't being able to get the freelance jobs you used to get to make some extra money, so yeah, to say things were tight was an understatement. You tried to do all your shopping alone, so he wouldn't offer and you wouldn't refuse or be awkward about it, but Daniel seem to be glued to you whenever you were in the same city (not that you’re complaining).
He started to spend much more of his time off with you at your place, so you decided to get a place by yourself (having a roommate was great for company and splitting the rent, but having a roommate there while you guys just wanted some much-needed privacy was not working). Then there were more traveling to meet him, furniture for the new place, clothing for all the events (GPs or not), uber rides here and there... all of that without mentioning that you weren't being able to get the freelance jobs you used to get to make some extra money, so yeah, to say things were tight was an understatement. You tried to do all your shopping alone, so he wouldn't offer and you wouldn't refuse or be awkward about it, but Daniel seem to be glued to you whenever you were in the same city (not that you’re complaining).
The thing is, you always had trouble dealing with money. Sure, you liked to pay for your own stuff so as to not owe anything to anyone (especially boys), but it was so much deeper than that. Ever since a kid, you hated asking for money from your parents, and sometimes even the thought of buying stuff that was a bit more expensive made you sick. You couldn't explain why, you just felt guilty having so much and knowing that most people have never even seen that amount. It's not that you didn't want to spend it and save for the sake of it, you just didn't handle the idea of money very well. Needless to say, dating a millionnaire was bound to cause trouble in the relationship for you.
You were currently at his place in Monaco. It was the summer break and you had decided to spend some days just chilling at home, just the two of you - which you were glad since going out means hair, makeup, clothes, accessories, shoes... and, let's be honest, the kind of places he usually took you is not the kind of places you just throw something together last minute (the Instagram models and other driver's girlfriends looking you up and down were enough to make you think about spending money you did not have to hire a stylist or something like that). The whole situation was really stressing you out and you knew you would have to be honest with him eventually, instead of only dodging the subject and refusing most of his offers to pay. You tried to. You kind of tried. You suggested staying at home, in bed, most of the time, and he gladly agreed, but that strategy wasn't gonna work forever. You had to be honest with him. But at the same time, you knew what he was going to say and do, and the thought of him spending money on you, even if just by handling the restaurant bill, wasn't something you were much more comfortable with. Besides, it was only a matter of time before the "gold-digger" term starts to fly around in the small world that was the F1's.
You were laying on his couch, the Olympics playing on the TV but you were too busy overthinking the money thing to pay attention. Daniel was laying with his head on your lap, absently caressing your thigh and watching the TV. His phone went off and he moved to pick it up.
"Hello?" you watched as he answered the phone. "Hey mate, how's it going? Uh nothing, we're just chilling at home. Getting some rest... Yeah, I'm getting rested, you dirty-minded son of a bitch" you rolled your eyes while he laughed out loud on the line with someone. "Yeah, I know... the 19th is it? No, it's fine. Yeah, yeah. I'll be there. Alright, mate. Thanks for calling. Have a good one! Bye!" he hanged up and leaned in to peck you on the lips.
"Good news?" you asked him.
"Not really. Just wanted to kiss you" he shrugged, smiling. You smiled back and hugged him, pulling him in for another kiss. He was always so caring with you, always finding an excuse to kiss or touch you. You knew some people didn't like it, but you loved it. Physical touch was definitely one of your love languages.
"What's happening on the 19th then?" you asked him once you guys set apart from the kiss.
"Gotta be in London. Gonna run some testings and other boring race stuff..."
"Hum..." you hummed in understanding.
"You know what would make it less boring though?" he asked and you just looked at him, you already knew what he was going to ask you and it wasn't that you didn't want to spend every minute of the day with him, but you simply couldn't afford any more traveling, especially not in such short notice. "If you came with me. Huh? What do you say? A week in the Queen's land? Then we can fly together to Spa and after the race, I can go with you to Amsterdam. The next one it's the Dutch GP anyway, I'll just get there sooner" he laughed. It was crushing you, the man of your dreams was literally beaming at making plans with you, talking about spending the next few weeks glued together and you couldn't say yes.
"Dan, I have to work" you smiled sadly.
"Can't you work from distance? Or, I don't know, I mean... I know it's tiring, but you could come to London and fly home a bit early, then just meet me in Belgium?" great, his solution includes even more flying. And the thing is, you really didn't mind the flying. You always slept during the whole thing anyway, so you never got tired and the jetlag was minimal. You could work from distance, sure. Your boss wouldn't mind, as long as you got there eventually to check in on everything. But the whole logistics were just too expensive. There was no way you could afford it.
"I... sorry, I don't think I can" you said sadly and watched as his face dropped.
"That's fine, baby. I get it. I'm asking too much, all this traveling... don't worry about it" he tried to mask his emotions but you knew better. He knew you could in fact work from distance, so he was probably thinking the reason you couldn't do it was because you didn't want to.
He got up from the couch and walked into the kitchen. Meanwhile, you couldn't help but bury your face in your palms. This was so frustrating!
"You wanna go for a run or something? Maybe get something to eat?" he called from the kitchen, already moving on from the subject. You knew this whole thing was only gonna keep build up till he got tired of your excuses or you blowing up, probably the former, but you just keep going.
"Yeah, sure" you answered, getting up from the couch.
You and Daniel were both very active so going for a run, hiking, riding bikes, or whatever in the middle of the day was really routine for you. The Monaco summer weather was as beautiful as always and the sun was shining bright. You enjoyed the rest of your afternoon racing each other, kissing in the harbor, and just taking in the views, spending quality time together. Money wasn't even a thing in your bubble for a while.
"I'm getting hungry" he said on the way back home.
"Me too, and I'm super hot. I could go for a juice or something right now" you were all sweaty from the running, but you didn't care, he was too.
"You're always hot baby, I don't think juice gonna help with that" he grinned at you and you just rolled your eyes at him.
You passed by one of his favorite spots for food, nearby his place and he suggested getting some take-out, to which you agreed.
"Green juice, and a chicken wrap?" you tried to decide while the both of you waited in line.
"I'll never understand how you drink that"
"I've seen you drink that too, it's actually very refreshing"
"Because I'm forced to, I'm a high-performance athlete baby. But I'm on a break, so I'll have a coke, thank you very much" you laughed at him. He was holding your hand and tried to kiss you, wrapping his arm around you, you didn't dodge his kiss, you would never, but still laughed at the fact he wanted to kiss the sweaty mess you were right now.
"I'm gross, only you" you laughed.
"That's my baby, with no makeup she a ten" he rapped shrugging and grinning.
"Alright Lil Wayne, I know that one, don't even finish the verse" you laughed at him, making him laugh out loud, getting everyone's in the restaurant's attention.
"It's true, though"
"Sure..." You just shook your head smiling. Then you heard someone call his name.
"Hey! Daniel!" you both turned around to see Charles and Charlotte sitting in a corner, him waving at you two. You had met Charles a couple of times before but never spoke too much to him. They seemed to be leaving anyway, so they walked towards you guys, instead of towards the door.
"Hey mate, how's it going?" Daniel greeted him with a handshake. "Hey, Charlotte! You know (y/n) yet?"
"Hi! I don't think so, hi! How are you?" she greeted you smiling.
"Hi! Nice to meet you. Hi, Charles!" you said.
"Hey, (y/n). You're keeping him in line during the break? Char won't let me cheat my diet either" he laughed.
"Oh, that ship has sailed long ago! Daniel will just roll into the paddock if it's up to him" you laughed back.
"Hey! I think I've earned the right to some extra calories, we've been working out extra hard lately" Daniel said waving his eyebrows suggestively, making Charlotte giggle, Charles rolls his eyes and you go even redder than you were from the actual workout, while he just laughed out loud.
"I don't even want to know" Charles said. "Always great running into you mate" he was getting ready to say goodbye.
"Are we seeing you guys tomorrow?" Charlotte asked you.
"Tomorrow?" you asked her.
"Stefano's birthday" she said like it was obvious. Stefano Domenicali was the President and CEO of Formula 1, but you didn't know that yet - still, her tone made it seems like it was someone Daniel knew, so you just looked at him. He just rubbed his neck, looking a little embarrassed. "Oh, wait. Please tell me I didn't just said something I shouldn't" she looked at Charles.
"No, no. He invited me. Us, actually" Daniel reassured her. "I don't think we're going though, forgot to mention to you" he said looking at you.
"Uh mate, I wouldn't skip that if I were you. He didn't even invite all the drivers I heard" Charles said. "Maybe just stop by to say hello?"
"Stop by... a yacht... at the sea?" Charlotte said grinning at him. Daniel looked at you.
"You feel like going? It should be fun" he asked you.
"Sounds fancy... I mean, I don't mind if you go" you said.
"Common... I’m not going alone" he nudged you.
"I don't even have anything to wear, Dan" you told him.
"Oh! We can go shopping together!" Charlotte said and you had almost forgotten they were still there.
"Perfect!" Daniel answered for you. You could only imagine the types of stores she shopped.
"Tomorrow morning, then? Daniel can text your address to Charles for me? I'll pick you up!" she was being really nice about it.
"I thought you wanted to go today?" Charles said.
"That's when I thought I would have to go shopping with you, so I could use the extra time since you're the worst shopping partner ever!" she laughed at him.
"Burn!" Daniel laughed.
"His fashion taste is not the most reliable, let's face it" she laughed and kissed his cheek. "It's a date then (y/n)?" she looked expectantly at you. You didn't want to let her down, it was so hard to make friends with the girlfriends of other drivers, they were usually so... not nice. You could always just help her and find something to wear in your own stuff later.
"Yeah, sure! See you tomorrow, at 10?" you said simply.
"Perfect!" she beamed.
>>> end of part 1 <<<
#daniel ricciardo#daniel ricciardo fanfic#Daniel ricciardo fluff#daniel ricciardo x reader#daniel ricciardo imagine#daniel ricciardo fic#f1 fic#f1 fanfic
279 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝔚𝔥𝔞𝔱’𝔰 𝔲𝔫𝔡𝔢𝔯 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔰𝔎𝔦𝔯𝔱?
〈you really didn’t mind being the nanny for Daichi’s kids, not when it came with perks.
✮ genre: NSFW 18+ (MINORS DNI)
✮ warnings: Dilf Daichi, daddy kink (daddy title used), age gap, use of handcuffs, spanking, oral (m! receiving), face fucking, creampie, slight breeding kink, cockwarming, spit <3
✮ word count: 2.8
❦ shout out to dilf Daichi, who takes up all the space in my brain
❦ huge thank you to @ohno-otome @oneblonded @rosesandtoshi who took their time to beta this for me, please give them love and appreciation.
“You little slut. What if my kids had seen huh? The fact that you’re not wearing any panties under this little skirt?”
“I’m sure they didn’t notice, but you sure did, huh Daddy?”
You were a cheeky little thing, that was for sure. Daichi had never expected this sort of outcome, not with you, the sweet university babysitter he hired. But there you were, asking for it with that shit-eating grin on your face.
It had been just Daichi and his kids for quite some time, him and the three munchkins. Mom didn’t stick around when she fell for her boss. A businessman, much older and much richer. Daichi had gotten over it, as best as he could. He had all he needed with his kids, who were always full of contagious happiness. But it was tough, being a single dad and working as a full-time cop. When the night shifts started to roll around Daichi took it upon himself to find a suitable nanny.
Which was how the two of you met. You were in university and desperately needed the extra money for the looming student debt. Looking for jobs wasn’t the easiest thing, but what was easy was saying yes to Daichi’s offer. He was willing to pay you more than minimum wage for nights, even offered you the spare room if things got too late or you had class early the next morning. Plus his kids were angels. They got along with you almost instantly, clinging to your legs or begging you to stay longer than your allotted shift time.
Plus, Daichi himself was nice to look at, but you tried your best not to focus on that point.
You had been working for Daichi for a while now, it was almost routine for you to attend volleyball practices, dance recitals, or even just dinner picnics. The kids loved having you around, and all Daichi wanted to do was to see them happy. But that’s when he noticed it, the one day the family had gone to the park. You held the hands of his two youngest, while his oldest showed off the bug he had found hiding in a nearby bush.
It was the way you smiled at them, the way you squeezed the girl's hands a little tighter when they cringed at the bug. The way you bent at the knees to take a better look, and the way your pretty summer dress had risen up just enough for Daichi to sneak a peek at the cotton panties hidden underneath.
Daichi wasn’t blind. In fact, it had been a long time since he indulged himself in a partner. Never enough time, or never willing to bring them home to the kids. But you, you already got along with his babies so well. You took your time to take care of them, even take care of Daichi when you could. Cleaned the house before he got home, ironed his uniform on his night shifts, even brought him coffee when he had early mornings.
So that’s how his glances turned into stares, his roaming eyes turned into winks. The hugs you shared lasted a little longer, the hand he would place on your back would slide a little lower.
He could still remember the very first move he had made. You had fallen asleep on the couch, curled up in one of his sweaters. The kids were put to bed long before, but you always waited for Daichi to return before taking your leave. He had leaned in close, allowing his lips to brush over your forehead. The gentle motion had caused you to stir, tired eyes lazily blinking open to be met with honey brown.
“Why don’t you sleep here tonight?” Daichi had murmured, staying close considering you didn’t push him away. You on the other hand felt your heart beating hard against your ribcage, the smell of his familiar cologne making you feel a bit dizzy. The feeling of sleep slowly faded, replaced with the hazy feeling of need.
Need for him, for anything and everything as long as it was him.
“Can I sleep with you?” It had slipped out of your lips before you could stop yourself. You panicked for a moment seeing his shocked expression, ready to blame it on the tiredness. But there was no need when he pressed his lips against yours when he scooped you off the couch and easily hauled you up into his bedroom.
That was only the beginning. The two of you found yourself kissing in the bathroom while the kids played outside, Daichi having you warm his cock during family movie night. The first time you had whimpered out Daddy while he had you bent over his lap was still engraved in his brain. The longer the affair went on, the more playful and lust-filled it became.
So that's how the two of you ended up here, now.
Daichi had you pinned against the counter now, palm pressed against your head to keep you down while his palm slowly rose up your thigh. He groaned when his fingers slipped under the short hem of your skirt, reaching the swell of your ass only to find no panties there.
“Course I noticed, with how you were bending over all over the place, anyone coulda seen this slutty little ass.” His words were husky, pushed out between gritted teeth as he squeezed the plump skin of your ass. You whined at him, face flushed as your hips wiggled into his palm.
That only made him strike down on your skin, his palm open as the spank clapped throughout the room. “Slutty girls don’t get to be greedy like that. I think I need to put you in your place, is that it? Have you lost all your manners, baby?”
You tried to shake your head, nod, do anything. But your brain was already foggy as Daichi brought down another spank, making the skin of your ass pulse. “Want your cock, Daddy.”
“Oh, yeah? And your way of asking was prancing around with no panties on?” The third slap was the hardest, and this time on your bare flesh. He had bunched your skirt up at your waist, making you jolt from the sudden slap to your skin. His hand print was already forming when he rubbed the cheek, a low hum leaving his chest.
“You’re just like the kids huh? Thinking you can get away with anything if you’re cute enough. Not in this house. You should know that by now baby.” His voice sent shivers all the way down to your cunt, the wetness already threatening to dribble down your thighs. “Hands behind your back.”
You tried to question him, but the fourth spank had you yelping, reminding you that his words were a command and not a request. You felt the cold metal click around both your wrists, a blush rising on your cheeks when you tried to pull your hands away only to find them stuck in place.
“Daddy’s gonna teach his pretty baby what happens to bad little girls looking for attention.”
You were hauled over his shoulder before you even had a chance to complain. Daichi had no problem carrying your squirming body up the stairs, your whines and complaints falling upon deaf ears. When he closed the door to his bedroom he put you on the ground, which only made you whine more as he approached the bed without you.
“Daddy—“
“Get over here.” He explained calmly. His muscles were tense, but his face showed no emotion as he sat on the edge of his bed. When you made no move he rose an expectant brow. “We don’t have all day, would you rather I fuck my fist—“
“No!”
Interrupting him, another act of disobedience that made his brow twitch in distaste. “Get over here.” He repeated, this time his voice a bit deeper, more serious.
You didn’t waste another second, scrambling over on your knees. It was difficult with your hands cuffed, but you made it between his thighs. You were about to press kisses against his thighs before you felt him grab a handful of hair at the nape of your neck. When he cranked your head back you yelped, shoulders slouching at the look he gave you.
Cold.
“Open your mouth.” There was no hesitation this time when your trembling lower lip opened up, tongue poking out. Daichi tsked, grabbing the end of your tongue and pulling it out further. Tears pricked your eyes at the action, drool uncontrollably slipping out of your mouth.
“Being shy now, are we? How can you act so modest when you aren’t even wearing panties.” He spat a wad of saliva on your tongue, his lips twitching in a grin as he watched your eyes flutter, a little mewl leaving your hung lips. He slowly released your tongue but kept his grip on your hair tight. “Don’t swallow. Keep that tongue out.”
You were trembling a bit, trying your best to keep your excitement at bay and hold his spit on your tongue as he unbuckled his slacks. He pulled the belt out in one smooth motion, pulling the material far enough down that his cock could spring free. When it slapped back against his abs, you clenched your thighs together tightly.
He wasted no more time guiding your head onto his cock, pressing it down until your throat bulged, until you gagged, until your nose was nestled in his trimmed pubic hair.
“Now, I’m gonna have to wash this filthy mouth out. Fuck some manners into your throat huh?”
He thrust into your throat without pause, his hand continuing to hold you steady as he fucked into your mouth. The tears were already spilling from your eyes, drool freely bubbling past stretched lips as Daichi used your mouth as he saw fit. He pulled out just until his tip stayed lodged between your lips, groaning at the way you desperately tried to suck in air through your nose. You were already coming undone, and it was so beautiful to watch.
“Crying over a little punishment? You’re such a little bitch.” He waited until you began suckling on his tip, attempting to whine around it before pumping it into your mouth again. He kept one hand against your throat, pupils dilating in feral desire every time he felt it bulge under his fingertips. He didn’t last with a pace like this, his hips stuttering when his release wracked over him hard.
“Swallow every fucking drop, you’re gonna need it to wash out that mouth.” He grunted, holding your face down as ropes of hot cum slipped from his pulsing tip. You shook around his dick, throat clenching so desperately as the hot, sticky substance slid down your throat, feeling warm all the way down into your belly.
Daichi pulled out with a pop, one that had you sucking in a shaky breath. When you blinked the remaining tears from your lashes you lulled your tongue out, showing him a clean surface that had him humming in approval.
“Looks like you are good for something, huh, taking all my cum down your throat.”
Using the grip in your hair he easily hauled you to your feet, watching the way you stumbled face-first into the mattress. Your face was a mess of spit and drool as you looked up at him over your shoulder, hips rutting into his soft sheets. “D-Daddy...”
“D-d-daddy” He mimicked, flipping your skirt up and tucking the hem in at the waist. He wasted no time grabbing your hips, pulling them up for a better angle. “You’re a big girl, use your words.”
You had to compose yourself, mind already going blank as he simply spread your ass apart, getting a better look at your arousal. “C-Can you fuck me please? Need your cock Daddy..”
“Now if you had just asked me like that before, none of this woulda happened Angel...” He sighed it out, two fingers slowly sliding up your puffy slit to collect your slick. He rubbed it along his cock, even though it was already lubed up with your spit. “I don’t like when you misbehave you know that baby girl.”
His voice had already gotten softer, making your cunt flutter around nothing. When he pressed an open-mouthed kiss to your clit you mewled, nails digging into your palms as the cuffs clinked around your trembling wrists. “Gunna say sorry to me hm? Wanna hear you say it nice and pretty.”
“Sorry Daddy, M’sorry” it spilled from your lips, words slightly muffled by the sheets as he rubbed his tip over your slit. “Won’t do it again Daddy, just wanna make you happy, want your cock.”
“I know sweetheart, you’re such a good girl for me, even when you decide to be a little cheeky.”
He began to press into you, slow and steady. He wanted to feel all your little dips, all the bumps and spongy spots he loved so dearly as he bottomed out within you. Your mouth hung open in a little ‘o’, back arching so his tip could tap against your cervix when he finally bottomed out. “Fuck, love this perfect little cunt, still squeezes me like the first time.” He growled out, fingers reaching for the cuffs. He gripped them tightly, used them as leverage for when he began to fuck into you.
It was slow and deep, each thrust meant to press his tip into your sweet spot. The pace had your eyes rolling back, babbles spilling out of your hung lips in a dumb little mantra. It didn’t even make sense, Daichi knew that, but he just loved to hear you. Loved hearing you whimper and ramble about how you loved his cock, about how daddy’s cock felt so good, about how you wanted to be no ones but his.
“My good little girl, takin' my cock so well. Gunna fuck a baby in here one day, would you like that Angel? Wanna be the mommy to my beautiful kids and our own?”
That had you squeezing his cock, a low groan vibrating in his chest as he picked up his pace. The slap of his hips against your ass echoed in the room, your cries of delight being muffled into the sheets. Using his grip on the cuffs he yanked you forward until your back was pressed into his chest. He stuffed two fingers between your lips, having you both moan in unison.
“Keep milkin' my cock just like that baby girl, gunna fill this little cunt and then fuck right back into it so we don’t lose a single drop.” You babbled a ‘yes daddy’ around his fingers, head lulled onto his shoulder as he thrust into your cunt. It was pulsing around him, building up a pool of arousal in your abdomen that was so close to snapping. When his free hand snaked to your clit, rubbing deep circles into it had you sobbing, hips humping frantically to meet his thrusts and chase your release.
“That’s it...” Daichi murmured by your ear, his breath thick and hot as he snapped into your ass. His finger slid from your mouth instead, only to grip your pretty throat. “Cum sweetheart, cum on my cock yea? Wanna feel you cream on me.”
And you did just that, with a silent scream and a jolt of your body finishing around his cock. That final squeeze of your cunt around him had Daichi moaning, his thrusts messy and uncoordinated as his own high ripped through him. His balls twitched as he emptied another load in you, hot cum making goosebumps form all over your skin. He slowed his thrusts, his fingers pressing light taps into your clit now as you rode out the high together. He watched as his cock got coated in a white sheen, the shine of your mixed arousal making him bite his lower lip.
“What a good girl...” He huffed. He reached between you two to release the safety from the handcuffs, allowing them to fall to the bed with a clank. He was gentle as he laid the two of you down, a mess of limbs and sweat as he stayed balls deep in your cunt.
“Gunna stay just like this. Keep you nice and plugged.” He reassured, one palm smoothing over your tummy as he pressed kisses into your shoulder. “At least until the kids wake back up, gotta make sure Daddy’s cum stays inside, isn’t that right baby?”
“Right Daddy,” you murmured out, blissed and fucked out. You could have fallen asleep, just like that with his dick still buried inside. But you knew the kids would be up in thirty minutes from their naps, so you’d enjoy this time while you could, being full.
#haikyuu#haikyuu!!#haikyuu fanfic#haikyuu fanfiction#haikyuu smut#hq fanfic#haikyuu headcanons#hq smut#sawamura daichi#daichi sawamura#daichi smut#daichi x reader#daichi x y/n#daichi x you#daichi x reader smut
781 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Hero's Countdown | PJM (One)
Summary: Soulmates: The one you are bound to. In this world, you feel everything they feel. Their joy, their pain, everything. Once day you feel the most excruciating amount of pain only to find out your soulmate has died. What happens when the God’s of Time offer to turn back time so you can make things right and save your soulmates life?
Pairing: Jimin x Female reader
Genre: soulmates au, Gods au, fluff, smut, angst, crack
Word Count: 9.4k
Warnings: swearing, suicide, mentions of sex, oc is kinda a bitch
Notes: And the first chapter is finally here! Sorry it took so long!! I don’t know why I have been so nervous to post this…but It’s going to be a fun journey! Send an ask if you want to be added to a taglist or if you just want to chat:) (Remember this is all fictitious)
Taglist: @mawwnsterr @fancycollectormoon
© taestefully-in-luv
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
June 21
Pain. Excruciating pain. You feel it in your chest first, then the intense feeling travels from your beating heart to the tips of your fingers. You choke on air trying to compose yourself, but the pain is so unbelievably powerful that you struggle to catch your breath. Something’s wrong. Something is terribly wrong. Your hand goes to your chest, you pull at your shirt as you try to breathe and then suddenly it stops. Just like that. Something happened. Something happened to him.
~
Soulmates: Two people with the soul connection who feel they are linked on a soul level in a significant or extraordinary way. In this world that means the person you are bound to. When you meet you feel an incredibly intense pull of instant recognition and intense attraction followed by intense emotions. And you feel everything they feel. Their joy, their pain, just everything if it’s considered intense. Physically and emotionally. And that doesn’t stop until you officially “connect” with your partner. What does that even mean? Connect? Does that mean fucking? That sounds like it means fucking. It probably means fucking. You don’t believe in all this bullshit though. The universes predestined bullshit can kiss. Your. Ass.
You’ve learned the hard way that even destined soulmates can’t always make it work…and leaving it up to fate leaves a bitter taste in your mouth. So you ignore fate. You do the very opposite of what fate wants. Fate is strong though and very hard to ignore. It pulls you in the direction of your soulmate constantly—quite literally. Whenever you get the urge, like urge to do something—like out of nowhere get the idea to visit the new bookstore down the block…even though you don’t care for reading. Yeah, that’s a sign that fate is trying to work its magic but you resist that god damn urge and do your own thing. And that’s just one example.
Feeling all your soulmates feelings wouldn’t be so horrible if the man you are destined to be with wasn’t so god damn emotional. Fucking Park Jimin. Yes, you’re well aware who your soulmate is…how else do you know how to avoid him so perfectly? As much as you can at least…considering… But he doesn’t seek you out either—thankfully. But you know he wants to. You can quite literally feel it…his yearning is so powerful it makes you nauseas. But he agreed to stay away. So now you live your life however you please! You have an amazing job that you love, a fantastic group of friends and a hot man you sex up on the regular. Things are good!
The only thing that isn’t good is that you still haven’t bought Isabelle a gift for her birthday party tonight. You’re walking on the sidewalk back to work from getting a coffee on this breezy Monday afternoon when you are hit with realization that you are the worst best friend ever. She always goes above and beyond for your birthday but you can’t even think of a decent gift for her! You listen to the click clack of your heels hitting the pavement as your mind wanders…what could you possibly get her that she doesn’t already have?
You feel your phone buzzing and speak of the devil.
“Hello?” You bring the phone to your ear and your coffee to your lips.
“Please tell me you didn’t invite Julio to my birthday event? Because I just got a text from him asking if he needs to bring anything.” You hear your frazzled best friend on the other line.
“He’s my date tonight.” You say nonchalantly. “Come on, when you guys drink together you…kind of…get along.” You shrug even though she can’t see you.
“Good lord, y/n. You know I can’t stand him. I know he’s got “that good dick” but couldn’t we have went one night without him.” she whines into the phone and you chuckle.
“I’ll make sure he behaves.” You promise. “Now tell me,” you stop at a cross walk and wait for the little person to light up. “What the hell do you want for your birthday?”
“…classic y/n.” Isabelle sighs out, “Just do what you did last year and buy me yet another scarf for my collection.”
“Okay I’ve only bought you like three scarves.” You defend with a pout.
“Four actually, but okay.”
“I’ll just figure it out. See you tonight boo.”
“Fine, see you tonight.” And then you’re bringing the phone down and clicking the end button. Isabelle and Julio (your fuck buddy) don’t necessarily get along. They’re both too similar, you think. But neither will admit that. You’ve been seeing Julio for a few months now, it’s nothing serious of course. He has yet to meet his soulmate and you’re just totally against soulmates. So it makes for good sex.
You walk up to your building and take a deep breath, time to get back to work. You love your job, you really do. But you constantly put your job before your sanity. Because—
“Oh hey.”
Him. You felt him before you even saw him…that’s how strong the pull is. Fate is a funny thing. It brought you to this job, and it brought you to him. But instead of purposely choosing another path and avoiding him like the plague you chose to endure. Because you fucking love this job.
You write scripts for video games and it’s the most fulfilling thing in your life right now…yes even more fulfilling than Julio’s dick. But seeing him 5 days of the week and feeling how he yearns for you is really fucking your head up.
“I said don’t talk to me, remember?” you say with a tight smile. “Seeing you is hard enough.”
Jimin’s eyes soften as he looks at you and he offers an apologetic smile.
“Goodbye, y/n.” and he’s walking past you as he decides to take the stairs while your lazy ass waits for the elevator.
Pain. You feel his pain. And you wince at the overwhelming feeling. But you have to endure and move forward!
“Afternoon y/n.” Your boss comes up to you as you both wait for the elevator. “You got that new script ready for me?”
“Yes sir, I’ll bring it up to your desk before I leave work today.” You offer him one of your sweeter smiles and he brightens.
“Great!” he chuckles wholeheartedly and pats your back, then he’s walking forward once the elevator arrives.
You sigh out in relief that he didn’t question you further…because in truth, that script is not ready and you’re about to have to work your ass off for the rest of the day.
~~~~~
It’s pretty chilly for being an evening in the summer but hey, you won’t complain. It’s better than the blistering heat from a few days ago. You have the address on your phone for the restaurant you’re meeting Isabelle at for her birthday bash. The streets are busy as usual since the city never rests. You walk towards a group of people when you suddenly are hit with an intense feeling of…despair? God, it hurts. But it’s over just as quickly as it started. You compose yourself and continue walking…a few worried looks from strangers but you brush it off.
“She’s finally here!” Isabelle slurs out, “My best fucking friend bitches!”
“Oh my god who let her get drunk before dinner?” you ask, scratching the top of your head as Isabelle rushes to hug you.
“It’s my birthday, I can do what I want.” She drunkenly giggles. “Hurry, hurry.” She ushers you to take a seat and you do. You plop down in the spot next to her, setting your birthday bag down on the ground.
“Another scarf?” she teases, pointing at the bag.
“And if it is?”
“Then I’ll love it you predictable bitch.”
“Hey gorgeous.” You feel a pair of lips kissing your cheek and you know just who they belong to.
“Hi.” You breathe out, “just getting here?” you ask and Julio nods his head yes.
“I didn’t want to get here way earlier than you…I wouldn’t have a friend to hang out with.” He playfully pouts, “But you’re here now.”
“Yes, now you have a friend.” You wink.
You’re about to speak again when another wave of pain hits you. You throw a hand over your racing heart and breathe out heavily.
“Hey, you okay?” Julio rubs your back, “y/n?”
And then it disappears as quickly as it came…
“Yeah, yeah.” You gasp out, “Jeez, wow.” You whisper. “I’m fine.”
Julio gives you a look of concern before he’s nodding his head slowly and turning his body to grab a drink.
“If you say so.” He mumbles.
You try to shake off these strange feelings, and try to have a good time. Isabelle is throwing back drink after drink and after dinner you join her. You begin to loosen up, the alcohol working its drunken magic on you. Isabelle is dancing on a table as the restaurants staff tries their best to get her down, you just watch and laugh like a maniac.
Everything is going good, really good…until pain.
Pain. Excruciating pain. You feel it in your chest first, then the intense feeling travels from your beating heart to the tips of your fingers. You choke on air trying to compose yourself, but the pain is so unbelievably powerful that you struggle to catch your breath. Something’s wrong. Something is terribly wrong. Your hand goes to your chest, you pull at your shirt as you try to breathe and then suddenly it stops. Just like that. This wave felt like death itself. Something happened. Something happened to him.
“y/n? y/n?” You hear Julio call out for you desperately as you try to even out your breathing.
“Hey, you okay?” his voice sounds so distant, like he’s getting further and further away from you. “Get out of my way!” You now hear Isabelle’s voice, she’s pushing through the crowd that surrounds you. “I said, get out of my way!”
Then finally she’s at your side, you are heaving, you are struggling to breath. You feel your cheeks wet from the tears that managed to escape your eyes unknowingly.
What the fuck happened? What’s happening?
Finally, after several minutes of gasping for air, you manage to relax.
“What the hell happened? Are you okay?” Isabelle looks at you with worried eyes, her hand on your back as you straighten yourself.
“Isabelle…I think something happened.”
“What?”
“It’s Jimin, I can feel it.”
Isabelle’s eyes widen and she nods her head in understanding. “Let’s get you home.”
“You have reached the voicemail box of…” you slam your phone down on your coffee table and sigh out in frustration. You have called Jimin maybe 10 times now but it just keeps going to voicemail. What the hell happened? Is he okay? This feels wrong, you feel wrong. You feel empty for some reason like someone stole your life away, like they sucked it right out of your body. You feel weak. You are barely able to move from the coffee table from how fucking weak you are.
You decide to call it a night, you will just confront Jimin at work tomorrow and ask what the hell happened. You drag your weak, weak body to your bed and try your hardest to fall asleep. But all you can think about is Jimin, he’s taking over your mind. Like, you can’t control it. You see images of him and images of his life, maybe you are just imagining it? But you’re sure these are images of his life…is that something soulmates can do? You toss and turn for hours, until finally you see the sky turn a dark blue and eventually the sun is rising.
You decide to just say fuck it, and get up. You’ll get to work early today. You have so much trouble getting ready, you feel ill. Like, a demon sucked you dry of your energy. But you endure because you really need to see Jimin today.
You grab a coffee on the way to work when you feel yourself being pulled into the direction of your office—Jimin must be there. You walk a little faster and when you finally reach the building you notice something is off. There’s groups of people gathered around the building and police officers inside, you walk in and see your boss talking to one of the officers.
“Oh y/n!” your boss calls out to you, his hand raised up to get your attention, and then he’s waving you over.
“Yes?” you look between him and the officer, “What’s up? What’s going on?”
“Did you know Park Jimin?” The officer gets straight to the point.
“I…do…” your eyes scan the inside of the building and you notice a couple of women that work in your office crying into each other’s arms.
“Do you know if something was going on his life? Something that could lead him to commit suicide?”
“C-Commit?” you look around the room again, you notice your boss looking antsy and the couple of women crying did happen to work in Jimin’s department.
“Yes mam, we understand this is difficult. But any information you have could be crucial. We need to make sure we can rule this out as suicide and not something more serious.”
“He loved his job.” Your boss cuts in nervously, “So it’s not because we didn’t treat him well or something…”
“I’m sorry,” you mumble, “Commit suicide?”
“We found Park Jimin’s body this morning in his apartment. Overdose it seems. His elderly neighbor usually brings him breakfast in the mornings and when he didn’t answer she got concerned. She was shocked to say the least.”
“He-He’s dead?” you blink at the officer repeatedly, “He died?” you are in a state of shock yourself. There’s no way…you just saw him yesterday…but…but those waves of pain you felt then that huge wave that felt like…death itself.
“I think you’re wrong.” You say, in a state of denial now. “Jimin was just here…I just saw him yesterday.”
“Time of death is some time last night.” The officer confirms. “That’s her!” you hear the voice of a woman scream out. “That’s that bitch!” you turn around in a daze, trying to find the source of the screams.
“You fucking bitch!” you see a woman charging at you, screaming at the top of her lungs with her finger pointed in your direction.
“M-Me?” you point at yourself in confusion.
“He just…why couldn’t you give him a chance?” The woman breaks down, falling to her knees in front of you. “You’re his soulmate for fucks sake. This is all your fault!” She cries out, defeated.
You stand here, confused as hell. He told people? And how is this your fault?
“H-He’s not gone.” You say weakly, your shock still very fresh. “I’ll call him.” you quickly grab your phone from your pocket and dial Jimin’s number.
“You have reached the voicemail box of….”
You gulp, trying again…
“You have reached the voicemail box of….”
And again.
“You have reached the voicemail box of….”
Fuck, why isn’t he answering? You start to panic now. You blink back growing tears, your body seems to be growing weaker and weaker.
“He’s just…”
“He’s dead!” she screams out, looking up into your eyes, her own eyes bubbled over with tears. “And it’s your fucking fault!”
The officer is helping the women off the floor and escorting her outside the building. You stand here in complete shock still, your body about to give out on you. There’s absolutely no way Jimin is dead. And there’s absolutely no way it’s your fault. Right?
~~~~~
Your limbs are so overwhelmingly heavy as you are draped over your sofa. You are unable to move. You can’t sleep, you can’t eat. You are unable to form sentences at this point, you feel drained. Completely drained. You still can’t believe the news. Jimin is gone. You don’t want to believe it but you do feel heartbroken…you feel so lost and empty and incomplete.
You close your eyes, hoping to drift off into a deep, deep sleep.
“We should let her sleep…”
“No! Girl needs to wake up and we need to get this show on the road!”
“Jin…”
“What? The more time she sleeps the more time she wastes.”
“We literally control time we can let her sleep for 5 more minutes.”
“Exactly, we control it so you know how precious it is, Namjoon.”
You swear you hear voices but you’re too fucking tired to open your eyes, they sound so far away…
“Listen I’m only letting her have these 5 minutes because girl needs her beauty sleep. Do you see those horrible dark circles?”
“That’s what you’re concerned about?”
“Okay, she has like 30 seconds left and we are waking her ass up.”
“Fine.”
“Hey! Hey!” your shoulders are getting fucking rocked as somebody tries to wake you. “Wakey Wakey, hands off snakey!”
“She doesn’t have a snakey dude.” You hear another voice.
You slowly begin to open your eyes when you see a man with his hands on your shoulders. You scream. You scream bloody murder.
“Hey, woah, woah!” The guy puts his hands up in surrender. “Not going to hurt you!”
“We’re just here to talk.” The other voice cuts in, you snap your head to the side and notice another man. You scramble on the sofa, getting into a defensive position as you scream again.
“Have ourself a screamer, don’t we?” the first man winks, “Huh? Huh?” he opens his arms wide and shakes his head around. “No? Tough crowd.”
“Who the hell are you two? Take what you want! Please just leave me alone!”
“We don’t want anything and leaving you alone isn’t something we can do.” The second man says, he sighs out and crosses his arms. “Look, we need to talk.”
“Oh!” the first man quirks a brow, “We don’t want to take anything…no offense, maybe a little offense, but your apartment isn’t that ni—”
“Jin, now is not the time.”
“What the fuck is happening?” you yell out, “Who are you two?”
“Right.” The first man says, “Introductions. Should we just say who we are or should we do our little number that you refuse to rehearse?”
“We aren’t singing as our intros, Jin.”
“Why not? So unfair, Tae and Hobi do it.
“They’re a special breed.” The second man releases a long breath, “I’m Namjoon.”
“And I’m Jin.”
“And we’re—”
“The Gods of Time!”
You blink at the two psychopaths in your living room with your mouth wide open. What the fuck?
“How did you two get in here?!” you ask, deciding to ignore their little introduction.
“Walked through the front door.”
“But it’s locked—“”
“No, like literally.” Jin states, “We walked through it. Because we’re you know, Gods.”
“Shut the fuck up.”
“Did you just tell a God to shut the fuck up?” Jin grins, “Brave girl.”
“We have an order of business.” Namjoon rolls his eyes at Jin, “We need to talk.”
“We aren’t talking until you tell me how you got in my apartment! And what you fucking want!”
“He told you already,” Namjoon sighs, “We walked through the front door and we want to talk.”
“You walked through? Because you’re Gods? Right, like I’m supposed to believe that.” You huff out and Jin lights up with an idea.
“Here.” He’s suddenly handing you a knife. “Stab me.”
“What the fuck?” You hold the knife in your hand, where did he even get a knife so quickly? “I’m not going to stab you!”
“Just do it!”
“No!”
“Yeah, just do it.” Namjoon encourages you with a tired face.
“No!”
“Come on just a little stabby wabby.” Jin sings, “Come on!”
“Fine!” you stick the knife in Jin’s leg and he starts screaming in agony.
“What the hell!!!! Why would you really stab me?!?!? Oh MY GOD?!!!”
“YOU TOLD ME TO?!?!” you stand up in panic, rushing to his leg and seeing if it’s something serious.
“YOU MANIAC!!!! YOU REALLY STABBED—” then he’s laughing hysterically as Namjoon just claps his hands with an unimpressed face.
“Great performance Jin, but can we get to the point?”
“Performance?” you stutter, “You’re not hurt?”
“No, I’m a God. You think a little human knife can hurt me?”
“Wait, wait, wait! You really are okay? I stabbed you! Oh my god,” you start spiraling, “I stabbed someone.” You whisper. “Oh my god. Are you okay? I am so sorry!”
“Once again, we are God’s.” Namjoon states matter of fact. “Human weapons do not hurt us.”
Your eyes widen in complete shock, you look between the two men and start shaking your head—spiraling even further.
“God’s? God’s of what?” you breathe out. “This is…this is impossible.”
“God’s of time.” Jin snaps his fingers, “and do we have an offer for you.”
“W-What offer?” you plop down on your couch, your face has gone pale. What the hell is happening?
“Your soulmate, Park Jimin…” Namjoon begins. “Committed suicide last night.”
“And full offense girly, but it’s sort of your fault.” Jin chimes in. You feel your entire body go weak again.
“But we want to offer you something. We will roll back time by one month. Giving you the opportunity to make things right and save his life.”
“Turn back time?” you mumble, “That’s impossible.”
You watch as Jin rolls his eyes and with his pointer finger he’s making small circles.
“Turn back time?” You mumble, “That’s impossible.”
Suddenly you’re hit with Déjà vu. “Wait, didn’t I just say that?”
Jin grins and making small circles with his pointer finger again.
“Wait, didn’t I just say that?”
Your eyes go comically wide. “Woah. How did you do that?”
“God’s of Time, it’s literally our specialty.” Namjoon says.
“This girl really don’t listen.” Jin sits down on the couch next to you and you try scooting away.
“Okay…say you really can turn back time…why one month? And why are you giving me this chance?”
“One month because that’s how long it will take to change Jimin’s mind. And because…” Namjoon’s eyes slide to the side…”We were sort of pressured into this.”
“By who?”
Ding Dong
“Great, they’re here.” Jin whines, “I was hoping we would have more time with the human by ourselves.”
“Who’s here?” you start to panic, “Who pressured you?”
“Pressure? That’s not very nice to say.” You hear a new voice and it startles you. “Hi there.” You look up to see two new bodies in your living room. “We are—”
“Great, they’re going to sing.” Namjoon sighs. “On with it then.”
“Taehyung and Hoseok!” They say as melodically as possible, “God’s of Fate!” You swear you can see flowers and hearts and stars surround them.
“And we are not happy with you!” Taehyung dramatically pouts while pointing at you, “We have set up such a nice life for you but you always do the opposite. You really hurt our feelings.” Hoseok smiles a huge ass smile, ultimately confusing you further.
“God’s of fate?” you stand up and shake your head frantically. “What’s happening? What’s happening?”
“If you would have followed our path—the natural path—then you and Jimin would be happily together right now.” Taehyung lightly scolds you.
“But instead…” Hoseok begins, “You did the opposite of what we wanted and now look what happened.” He says with a smile still. “You messed with the natural order of things.”
“You’re saying it’s my fault? That Jimin is…”
“Didn’t I literally say it was your fault?” Jin questions and Namjoon swats his arm. “It’s okay though girly, we are offering you a chance to fix this. You can save his life.”
“He’s right y/n.” Namjoon walks closer to you, “You can save his life.”
You can save Jimin? How is this even possible? Suddenly, you hear faint knocking on your front door.
“Oh man. They’re here.” Taehyung looks towards the door.
“Well, we knew they would show up.”
“Who? Who?” you ask, clearly not ready for more guests.
“May I?” Hoseok gestures towards the door, asking if he can open it. You just shrug at this point.
Hoseok walks to the door and swings it open, revealing two more men.
“Oh if it isn’t mister sunshine and sunshine Junior.” The shorter man says under his breath as he walks past Hoseok and Taehyung. Another man following closely behind.
“We actually like those nicknames.” Taehyung says with a smile. “But yes, what are you doing here?”
“You know why we’re here.” The taller man smirks. “We have a soul we don’t intend on returning.”
“Who the fuck are you two?” you grit out, clearly tired of everyone at this point.
“Yoongi.” The shorter man states like he’s bored.
“And I’m Jungkook.”
“Okay? And?”
“Introduce yourselves properly you fools!” Jin yells out.
“Right right.” Yoongi nods his head subtlety, “God’s of Death.”
Your eyes widen in terror. God’s of Death? “So you kill people? Oh my god…you killed Jimin…”
“Okay, one… we don’t kill people.” Yoongi states and Jungkook jumps in.
“But we do like it when they die.” He says with big doe eyes and Yoongi’s expression changes like the realization has hit him.
“Yes,” he admits. “We do like that.”
“Actually we love it.” Jungkook pipes in again.
“Yes, we do love it.” Yoongi comments nonchalantly.
“And two… Jimin offed himself, we just wait to retrieve his soul.”
“His soul is all we’re interested in.” Jungkook chuckles darkly. “That’s all.”
“Oh? Is that all?” Taehyung mutters underneath his breath.
“Can someone please explain to me what the hell is going on and why you all are in my apartment?”
“Damn girl, you really don’t listen.” Jin puts a hand on his hip.
Namjoon steps closer to you again and pats you on the back, urging you to take a seat.
“Taehyung and Hoseok are the God’s of fate, they want to bring you and Jimin together for your epic love or whatever…Jin and I may owe them a favor. So here we are, the God’s of Time…offering you a chance to turn back time and save Jimin’s life. But the God’s of Death over here…” he gestures towards Yoongi and Jungkook, Jungkook looks at you with a wink, “…don’t want that. They’re here to stop you so they can keep their soul like the soul hungry bastards they are.”
The other 5 men nod their heads in agreement as you look at each of them incredulously.
“And you expect me to believe this?” you wipe your sweaty palms on your pants and sigh out heavily, not believing a word.
“Should you stab me again?” Jin offers with a grin, showing you his little human knife you just stabbed him with earlier.
“What??” Jungkook slumps his shoulders, “Jin got stabbed and I missed it?” Jungkook frowns, “I always miss the good stuff…anyway, I vote you stab him again.”
“No!” you’re quick to yell out. “No more stabbing.”
Jungkook physically deflates once again, clearly disappointed.
“y/n…” Namjoon puts his hand on your shoulder, “Make your decision. Do you want to save Jimin or not?”
Of course you want to save Jimin…you don’t want someone you know dead, like come on. But what does it mean to save him?
“Follow our path.” Taehyung whispers to you, “The natural path.”
“You mean your predestined bullshit?” you spit out and Taehyung and Hoseok frown.
“It’s not bull…” then he whispers, “shit.”
“You can say cuss words sunshine junior.” Yoongi smirks, “come on, say ‘fuck’ just once.”
“No!” Taehyung whines
“Stop trying to make our Taehyungie do bad things!” Hoseok stands in front of Taehyung, defending him.
“I’ll say ‘fuck’.” Jungkook looks around the room raising his hand, offering his foul language.
“You already say it all the time, doesn’t count.” Yoongi rolls his eyes, “Get sunshine junior to say it though and I’ll give you 5 bucks.”
“Come on bro, say ‘fuck’ let me get 5 dollars.” Jungkook begs.
“Human money literally means nothing to us?” Jin questions.
“I still like to collect it.”
“Collecting souls isn’t enough?” Namjoon deadpans.
“I’m a collector, leave me alone.”
“More like a hoarder…” Yoongi cuts in, sighing out.
“Okay!” You stand, “Enough!”
“Finally, someone with some sense.” Namjoon says, “So are you taking us up on our offer? Going to save Jimin’s life?”
“Listen girly, take the offer. Be a hero. Because right now you’re technically the villain.” Jin says matter of fact, his hip poking out as his hand rests on it.
“Or live the life you want. It’s not your fault lover boy offed himself.” Yoongi walks closer to you. “He basically gave his soul for free.”
“You know Jimin was a good person…” Hoseok tells you, “You could feel it.”
You feel yourself grow guilty…this should be a no brainer right? You may not like the idea of soulmates but Jimin doesn’t deserve…this. He deserves to live.
“I’ll do it. I’ll make things right with Jimin, I’ll save his life.” Your firm voices echoes throughout the apartment and Jungkook scoffs.
“You think you can change his mind in a month? He’s set in stone, sweetheart.”
“One…gross, don’t call me sweetheart, and two, I can try.”
“Have fun trying with us by your side.” Yoongi states, a scowl taking over his face.
“She will have us buy her side as well.” Taehyung offers, “We will guide her every step of the way. You can rely on us, rely on fate.”
You roll your eyes, you don’t want any of these guys by your side.
“Is this your final decision?” Namjoon asks, he looks at you with a serious expression and you shudder.
“…Yes.”
“Did you hear that besties? Girl has made her final decision. Shall I do the honors?”
“Yeah, yeah. Go ahead. When you wake up y/n…it will be one month ago yesterday. Are you prepared for that?”
“Will I be aware?”
“Yes.”
“Okay, I’m ready.”
“Remember you have 30 days to make things right.” Namjoon reminds you and you nod your head.
“Okay, here we go!” Jin spins in circles and you all watch him …it’s lasting for several seconds too long, you grow confused. Jin keeps twirling around, doing little curtseys and now he’s doing the fucking robot…until Namjoon stands up.
“For heaven’s sake.” He uses his finger to spin in circles and things start fading to black, time slowly turning backwards.
May 21
It’s morning. You check your phone and it’s around 7am on Friday, May 21st. What the actual hell. It worked? You went back in time, right? This isn’t just some really incredible, elaborate prank right?
“If you’re thinking if this really happened…it did.” You hear Namjoon speak up from across your room.
“And if you’re thinking ‘wow these two super handsome guys really did that?’ we did.” Jin says hovering over you in bed. You can’t help but yelp, still surprised of their presence.
“Why are you guys here still?”
“Oh honey, it’s not just us.” Jin says matter of fact.
“It’s us too!” Hoseok says cheerily.
“Hoseok and Taehyung too?” you question slowly, your eyes scanning the room.
“Please,” Taehyung throws a hand over his heart, “Call us Hobi and Tae.”
“It’s just you four—”
“You really need to go grocery shopping.” Jungkook walks in the room with an apple in his hand, he brings it to his mouth and takes a crunchy bite.
“And as expected of the human world, the TV is trash.” Yoongi walks in after him, throwing your remote on your bed.
“Why the hell is everyone still here?” you yell out, grabbing at your hair. “I thought I was on a solo mission now!”
“Oh baby girl, it’s not just you anymore” Jungkook smirks, taking another obnoxious bite of his apple—your apple.
“Okay, if I didn’t want to be called sweetheart what makes you think baby girl is gonna pass?”
“I don’t know, thought I’d give it a shot.” He shrugs.
“Anyway,” you roll your eyes. “What do you mean it’s not just me?”
“You insist on saving Jimin’s life…we insist on keeping his soul. We have opposing goals here.” Yoongi explains, a bored expression drawn on his face. “We are going to make sure you are not successful. We can only interfere so much though.”
“And we,” Hobi cuts in, “Are here to make sure you are successful. You see, we are here to guide you on your little journey.”
“Think of us as your friends.” Tae grins at you.
“Yeah, I’d rather not.” You deadpan.
“And you two?” You point at Namjoon and Jin. “What is your purpose?”
“To make sure you don’t fuck up, to put it simply.” Jin states. “You do that a lo—Ow!” Namjoon hits Jin in the gut.
“What Jin is trying to say is, we are giving you a total of 3 mess ups. Once you strike through all 3, you’re on your own. We won’t manipulate time any more for a human like you.”
“A human like me?”
“I just mean, a human in general.” He clarifies and you relax.
“Can others see you?” You ask, quite curious. This whole thing is curious actually. You have 6 God’s chilling in your room right now and you are surprisingly chiller than you thought you’d be.
“They will…” Hobi’s eyes slide to the side. “Listen,” he sways on his feet. “We are going to be spending a lot of time together this next month so let’s all get along.” He smiles that big ass smile and you roll your eyes.
“Yes, let’s all get along!” Tae chirps, “Except maybe not with these two.” He points at Yoongi and Jungkook. Jungkook narrows his eyes at Tae and slumps his shoulders.
“I’m gonna get you to say ‘fuck’ sunshine junior, mark my words.”
“Not likely.” Tae narrows his own eyes before he’s spinning on his heels to face you again happily. “y/n.” he sings out, “Our new companion!” Hobi joins in on his song, they both start humming and whistling and suddenly Hobi is rapping. It’s all too much, really.
“Yo yo yo, Jin is in the house too—OW!”
“Anyway,” Namjoon brings a small book from his pocket. “There’s rules. Just a couple.”
“Rules?” you mumble, “What rules?”
“Rule number 1,” Jin starts, “You can’t tell Jimin you’re aware of his suicidal thoughts—this can just have more negative effects. Keep his little secret.”
“And rule number 2,” Namjoon closes the little notebook. “You can’t tell anyone about us.” He gestures towards all 6 of them. “You have to swear on this book.”
“What happens if either of those things happen?” You ask.
“Oh they won’t girl.” Jin shakes his finger at you. “Once you swear on a God’s book…you are bound to secrecy. You will literally not be able to talk about it. Your mouth will physically shut.”
“Jin’s right.” Hobi says, “That’s the law of the God’s promises.”
“And you are promising to us.” Tae adds in.
“That’s just the way it is.” Yoongi comments nonchalantly as he picks at his nails.
“Fine, fine. I get it. I’ll swear on the book.” You get up from bed and walk towards Namjoon, you eye his little notebook and then you look at him incredulously.
“Book of the God’s my ass! You can buy this exact notebook from the dollar store!”
“I like human objects too.” He mumbles shyly, “But it is property of the God’s so…are you going to sign it or not?”
“Do I…do I have to like sign with my blood or some—”
“—Yes.” Jungkook says.
“No, no. Stop that Jungkook,” Namjoon pulls out a pen from his pocket. “Just a regular pen. Also probably from the dollar store you speak of.”
“Okay, I got it…” you grab the pen from him and sign your name to the paper. The notebook starts shining a bright gold, almost blinding you. Then the glow fades and you see your signature in gold letters.
“It is done.” Namjoon says, nodding at the others.
“We are going to be with you as much as possible.” Taehyung smiles at you, “So please take care of us.” He bows his head towards you and you wave him off.
“You guys do realize I still have to work right?”
“Oh,” Namjoon’s eyes slide to the side, “We are prepared for that.”
“How are you prepared for—”
~~~~~
You sit in your little cubicle in complete and utter shock, your jaw literally on the floor.
“And this is our new team of writers, editors, and soundtrack producers. They’ll be working on a new game that is still under wraps.” Your boss gestures towards 6 men. The same fucking 6 men that were just in your apartment. Can you even call them just men? They are God’s!
“Please introduce yourself to the rest of the staff.”
“Right, I am Namjoon in charge of writing along with my partner Jin—”
“Jin is me, yes hi. Call me Worldwide—Hey!” Namjoon swats Jin’s stomach. But Jin recovers quickly, blowing a kiss around the office.
“I’m Tae.” Tae brightly waves at everyone, “In charge of editing scripts. Please take care of me.”
“And I’m Hobi, also in charge of editing! Let’s get along everyone!”
“Yo. Names Yoongi.” He quietly says, waving like a shy child.
“I am Jungkook, I am single and I—”
“They’re in charge of soundtrack production.” Namjoon cuts in. “Nice to meet you all.”
The office starts to quietly applaud, nodding their heads in approval as you sit here with your jaw on the floor. There is no way…absolutely no way this is happening.
“Ah, y/n!” Your boss calls out for you, he’s already walking to your desk. “Namjoon here says you all know each other, so I would like for you to help get them get settled in.” The group of 6 men follow behind him. You look at Namjoon like he is absolutely insane.
“Help them how?” you ask quietly. “Like, show them where the coffee maker is? Oh, look. Its right over there.” You point to the left of you. “You’re welcome.”
“Oh y/n! You’re so funny!” Jin slaps his knee, “I need help with some formatting on the first script I have…apparently you know a thing or two about that.” He grins at you and you roll your eyes.
“Don’t worry…” Hobi begins, his eyes looking around the office. “We won’t just rely on you for help around here…ah! There he is!” Hobi nudges Tae shoulder. “Jimin!” he begins waving the man over.
Jimin looks around the office as if he isn’t the only one with that name. He points at himself and mouths ‘me?’ Hobi and Tae smile widely and nod their heads in unison as they wave him over.
“Yes?” Jimin walks up to you all, his eyes on you…he feels himself grow nervous. “Can I help you?”
“Actually yes.” Tae starts, “Boss man here says you’re an editor just like us, maybe you can show us the ropes.”
“Ah.” Jimin slowly nods his head with his mouth slightly open. “I see.” Then he is nervously looking at you again. “Is that okay? For us all to be working together?” he looks at you while asking this and you scoff.
“I don’t control your life Jimin, do what you want.” You spit out and Jin hits your arm.
“What she means to say is, yes of course we can all work together!” he sings.
You release a long breath, remembering you are on a mission. You muster the fakest smile you can and make eye contact with Jimin.
“Yes, that’s what I meant.” You continue to grin and Jimin scrunches his brows as he slowly nods his head again.
“O...kay…”
Hobi jumps in excitement and repeatedly hits Tae’s arm, like he just got an amazing idea.
“Why don’t we all go out tonight to celebrate?”
“What are we celebrating?” you deadpan but Jin hits your arm again and leans down to whisper in your ear.
“Remember…fate is guiding you. Do as they say.” He says through a tight lip smile.
“Yeah…” you find the energy to say, “Sounds fun…let’s do that.”
You hate this. You are only barely talking to Jimin but you can feel the pull intensify with every word you say to him and every word he speaks to you goes straight to your heart and your fucking vagina.
To call Jimin attractive is an understatement. He is beyond that…he is beyond handsome, beyond cute, beyond gorgeous and beyond sexy. He has a charming way about him, his sharp jawline, his smile with those full, full lips, his eyes. He is effortlessly beautiful…and it drives you absolutely insane.
You remember the first time you saw Jimin…love at first sight? Also an understatement.
He was blonde then. His hair swept across his forehead, you would almost think that was his natural color because it looked that god damn good on him. Now his hair is black and holy hell, it is also his color. But you might think any color is.
“Celebrate how?” Jimin speaks up, his eyes going to Hobi.
“Drinks!” Tae chimes in, “But only one because we all have to work in the morning.” He chuckles and the rest of the boys join in.
“I don’t believe in hangovers.” Jungkook says with his arms crossed over his chest, a smirk gracing his features.
“You literally had one like 3 days ago.” Yoongi comments, “You also said ‘I’m never drinking again’”
“That was a different Jungkook.” Jungkook snaps his fingers, “I’ve matured since then.”
“Yeah, right.” You laugh. “Also you guys realize tomorrow is Saturday…”
You actually laugh and the 7 boys snap their heads towards you and smile. All but Jimin…and kind of Yoongi.
“What?”
“You can laugh!!!” Jin takes your hand and high fives himself with it. “Amazing.”
“And you laughed because of me!” Jungkook cheers. “God, I knew I was fucking hilarious.”
“Chill out, kid.” Yoongi shakes his head.
“Anyway,” you clear your throat. “There’s a bar in the building next to us. We can meet at 7.”
“Actually let’s meet right after work, we can all walk together.” Hobi looks at you knowingly and you roll your eyes.
“Right. Okay, after work then.”
“Sure…” Jimin says slowly, “I will meet you guys here then.” Then he’s taking one last look at you before walking away back to his side of the office.
“Are you guys fucking insane?!” You whisper shout towards the 6 gods. “You work here now?!”
“We have to keep an eye on you and make sure everything goes smoothly…” Tae pouts, he messes with his neck tie nervously. “I even bought these cool human clothes…I thought maybe you would notice.”
“Yeah, yeah. You look nice.” You gesture towards his body and you swear you can see puppy dog ears and tail wagging behind him from how happy he is.
“What about me? What about me?” Jin motions towards his own body as he winks at you.
“You? Fine you look nice too.”
Jungkook slowly walks in the middle of your circle and shows off his outfit to all of you, spinning in a few circles.
“And me baby girl?”
“Call me baby girl one more time and I swear I will kick—”
“Jeez, no need to be aggressive!” Jungkook puts his hands up in surrender. “I’ll take the L for now.”
“Namjoon, please say something as the only person here who is sane.” You turn to face Namjoon and he is looking down at his own outfit.
“Human clothes are so boring.” Is all he says.
You can’t help but groan…then you feel it. Eyes on you. Not just any eyes. His eyes. You follow the feeling until your eyes meet his, he immediately looks away and you feel a sense of guilt. Jimin is going to kill himself? And it’s supposedly your fault? Can you fix this? Can you change his mind? Can you save his life? Can you?
~~~~~
The bar is quiet, well it is only like 5pm. But you assume in the coming hours it will be booming thanks to it being a Friday night. You are seated between Tae and Hobi as they fill your mind with thoughts of Jimin while he is in the bathroom.
“Can’t you just feel how badly he wants to sit next to you? His jealousy that you’re between us?” Tae giggles. “I can’t technically feel his yearning like you can but dudes, it’s so obvious.”
“I get it, I get it.” You groan, “So what’s the plan?”
“Oh that? You are going to ask Jimin out on a date.”
“A d-date?!” you feel the heat rush to your cheeks, “Isn’t that a bit much?”
“Not at all…” Hobi takes a sip of his beer with a fucking straw. “Trust us.”
You’re really about to trust mister sunshine and sunshine junior? They are drinking their beers with straws. Fucking straws.
“ You don’t owe Jimin anything.” You hear Yoongi’s voice from behind you. “You don’t want to be here y/n. Why are you forcing yourself?”
“She just wanted to hang with me.” Jungkook nudges Tae out of his barstool seat and takes it.
“Heeeey…” Tae pouts as he is left standing, watching Jungkook take his chair. “I was sitting there.”
“Say ‘fuck’ and I’ll give it back.”
“You’re mean.”
“Anyway,” you cut them off before they can continue, “Why do you want his soul so bad? Aren’t there more souls out there?”
Yoongi for the first time curls his lips upwards and smirks at you.
“Jimin is a pure soul. It’s worth more. And he gave it for free, his own will. That much more worth it.”
“Pure soul?” You raise a brow, is Jimin really that perfect? You can’t help but scoff.
“He’s a really good person, y/n.” Hobi says softly, “You know you can feel that.”
He’s right. When you first met him and you had that instant recognition, you could feel just how good he is. It hurt even more, considering how things went…
“I have shots!!!!” Jin comes up to you 5 with a tray of shots, “As the kids say, I am trying to get lit!”
“Barely anyone says that anymore dude.” Jungkook frowns, “Which is unfortunate because it… was…lit...”
“Where’s Jimin?” Namjoon asks, grabbing a shot from the tray, he takes a sniff and fake gags.
“Jesus Christ, I told you anything but Tequila, Jin.”
“He’s in the bathroom…” you say, your head falling in your hand on the bar top. You stare at all the bottles on the shelves and wish you could drown yourself in each one.
“I’m back.” Jimin says from beside you and Jungkook.
It looks like he washed his face with cool water, his bangs slightly wet. He’s nervous, you can quite literally feel it…that’s how intense it is.
“Jimin…” you say his name and it sounds and feels so weird on your tongue, his head whips in your direction with wide eyes and he tilts his head to the side.
“Yes?”
You two lock eyes, his gaze is intense. You can’t help but feel like you’re falling for some sort of spell as you stare at him. The pull between you two only grows…you find yourself leaning in closer to his direction before you’re shaking your head, clearing your throat and looking towards the other boys.
“Uh, there’s shots.” You point at the tray Jin is holding. “Let’s hurry up and take them.”
~
A few hours pass and your group is collectively drunk. Jimin seems to be the only somewhat sober one. Even Yoongi is shimmying to whatever song is playing! You look at Namjoon who is smiling at Jin as they talk to one another and you wave them over.
“I thought human things didn’t effect God’s? Why are you all so drunk?” you laugh, slurring your words.
“Alcohol is alcohol baybey!” Jin throws an arm around your neck as he continues to dance.
“Jin is right.” Namjoon points at him, “Alcohol is the same for us.”
You only nod in response as you eye the bar, Hobi and Tae are dancing with Jimin and he actually looks like he is enjoying himself. You stand from your stool and walk to the dance floor and join them, surprising Jimin.
“Came to hang out with the fun go—guys?!” Hobi moves his body expertly as he speaks.
“Just came to talk to Jimin…” you admit shyly and Hobi and Tae nod in understanding with their eyes wide.
“Good idea.” Tae yells out, “We will keep Yoongi and Jungkook distracted.”
“Thanks…”
“You want to talk to me?” Jimin says over the music, “Me?” he points at himself and you chuckle.
“Yes, you.” You reach down to grab his hand and fuck. You feel like you are being shot with electricity. “Uh,” you quickly drop his hand and gesture for him to follow you. “Come on.”
You and Jimin walk outside the bar, the night is a little chilly, even for May.
“What’s up?” Jimin asks nervously, he sways back and forth on his heels and you can feel his anxiety and it’s making you nauseas.
“Go on a date with me.” You blurt out.
Jimin is silent. His eyes harden as he stares at you and he breathes out roughly.
“You’re drunk.” He states.
“Don’t be difficult.” You begin, “Go on a date with—”
“No.”
“No?”
“You think I can’t feel it?” he asks quietly. “How much you…hate me…?”
You automatically get hit with a wave of guilt. He releases a few shaky breaths and continues. “You are forcing yourself…I don’t want to make you more uncomfortable around me.” He gives you a sad, soft smile and turns around to head back inside, leaving you out in the chilly May air.
~
“I thought you guys were fucking gods? I did what you told me and he fucking rejected me?!” you slur out angrily. Tae and Hobi exchange awkward glances before smiling for you.
“You have to put a lot of effort. Remember…you are working hard to change his whole mind. It isn’t going to be easy y/n. Even with us helping. We lead you on the right path but ultimately you humans do have free will.” Hobi says quietly, he looks around the bar to make sure no one can hear.
“And like Jungkook said…at this moment, Jimin is set in stone. It’s going to take some convincing.” Tae finishes. He messes with his neck tie some more before he is loosening it all the way. “And you better hurry to talk to him because he is with Yoongi and Jungkook. Who knows what nonsense they are feeding him!”
You look over your shoulder and Tae is right, Yoongi and Jungkook both have an arm draped over Jimin’s shoulders and chatting away. They both have sly smiles as Jimin nods his head in drunken concentration.
“Help me get rid of them…” you roll your eyes as you begin walking towards the God’s of death and their meal.
“You got it!” Hobi yells out brightly. “Let’s go TaeTae.” He grabs on to Tae’s arm and drags him towards the death gods. You follow closely behind eyeing Jimin carefully.
It’s a lovely spring day, the flowers are in bloom and the sky is blue with splashes of pink now that the sun is beginning to set. You finally found your dream job that you start in 2 weeks and an affordable apartment. It’s not thaaat much nicer than your previous place but still, an upgrade nonetheless.
Today you woke up feeling…different. Fuller, more whole. Something completely unexplainable. Once you stepped outside even the world looked more beautiful, colorful, vibrant. Your chest is warm and buzzing and you can’t help but fall in love with the feeling. What is going on?
You walk the streets in your restless city and you feel it. The pull. The pull is practically dragging you around without you totally realizing. You just walk the streets in a daze, the pull becomes more and more intense the closer you get to the main park downtown. You realize you don’t visit this park often which is such a shame because it is beautiful.
You stroll around, feeling yourself being pulled closer and closer to this gigantic tree in the center and then you feel your insides burst. Your eyes land on a figure, you can only see his back but you just know. He must feel it too because he is quickly turning his body around and facing you. His eyes find yours immediately and holy fuck.
You know him. As soon as your eyes meet you feel like you fucking know him. You feel yourself being drawn to him like there is spell you are both under. You don’t stop your feet from moving as you walk closer and closer. He only stares at you with wide eyes until his thick lips curve up into the most beautiful smile you have ever seen. Little did you know, this would be the only time you will see him smile like this.
Love at first sight? He is the most gorgeous human being you have ever had the pleasure of your eyes landing on. His blond hair swept over his forehead, his piercing eyes, his full lips, his entire figure. His beautiful, beautiful smile. He has charmed you. And it doesn’t help that you feel that instant attraction. That recognition and the intense, intense burst of love you feel.
But it is not your love that you are feeling. It is his. Because you feeling love for a someone you don’t actually know is impossible…that this is just some forced, predestined façade. And you are hit with the reality and the truth. You feel your insides turn from a gooey mess to hard. You feel yourself grow angry, you feel hatred grow within you and it must be intense because Jimin must feel it too. The way his smile drops and how his face goes pale. He takes a hesitant step away from you and looks at you with so much question. He feels how you loathe him.
You continue to look at Jimin as you walk closer and closer to him in the bar, Tae and Hobi pulling Yoongi and Jungkook off his body as you make your way over. Even walking closer and closer to him you feel all of your confusing feelings. You hate him yet you are drawn to him.
“Jimin.” You say his name, it comes out rough and breathless and he pinches his brows together.
“Yes?” he asks softly, he walks closer to you as well. “Is everything okay y/n?”
You swallow down your pride as you stare into his eyes. They look sad…empty even.
“Date…” you murmur. Jimin’s sad, empty eyes flash with a sliver a hope before they turn dark again.
“Why?” he finally asks…he walks just a bit closer to you and you step back, feeling suffocated. If he gets any closer you…
“I want to make things right.” You admit between a few breaths, “I want to get to know you.”
You aren’t lying, you do want to make things right. He doesn’t necessarily know what you mean but that’s okay. “I haven’t been the nicest to you but I want to change that.” You mumble.
“You want to know me?” he gulps, “You want to…spend time with me?” you can feel how nervous he is and you can’t help but chuckle just a bit.
“Coffee? We can start there.” You say, feeling your own nerves spiking. Who knew talking to your fucking soulmate could be this hard.
Jimin bites down on his thick bottom lip, his cheeks warming up as they turn a lovely shade of pink.
“Okay….” He says, trying to hide his growing smile “Coffee.”
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fluff#bts smut#bts angst#park jimin#jimin x reader#jimin smut#jimin fluff#jimin angst#gods!au#kim namjoon#kim seokjin#min yoongi#kim taehyung#jeon jungkook#the hero's countdown chapter 1
188 notes
·
View notes
Text
— "𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐦𝐞" (𝐛. 𝐤𝐚𝐭𝐬𝐮𝐤𝐢 𝐱 𝐟𝐞𝐦!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫)
𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐭; bakugou and you had been dating for so long, but always had to hide it. he hates hiding you, he hates seeing you sad, and you don’t know how much more you can take.
𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞; a little bit of angst at first, but then fluff.
𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬; bc… him.
𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭; 2.0k
it had been a long day at your agency, longer than usual at least. a lot of little incidents in your patrol areas, meetings, reports waiting for you to give them a final look. you checked the watch on your desk, almost midnight. by then, only the guards must have been in the building. a long, heavy sigh left your lips. you still had work to do, but the urge to go home was bigger, so after taking your things, you drove home, eager to see your boyfriend. bakugou mananged to get himself the title of number one hero four years after graduation, surpassing even all might himself. seeing him achieve his dreams filled your heart with love and pride, though it still hurt not being able to share those feelings with the world.
on your second year at u.a., katsuki asked you on a date after months of notorious flirting, no one was really surprised, in fact, among your class, everyone was happy because of your influence in the boy. your honey moon period was interrupted a few months later, on what was class a’s last sports festival. as third years already, all the attention was laid on you and your classmates. hundreds of pro heroes expecting to catch the most promising graduates, and your last chance to show you worthy. on every phase, you and bakugou would share knowing glances, secret winks at each other, little reassuring smiles from you and calming head nods from him. with all those cameras making you the center of attention, it wasn’t too hard for people to figure out what was going on between both of you. you ended sixth, only surpassed by uraraka, kirishima, todoroki, midoriya and bakugou, and were really happy with your performance. that same night, after a celebration with all your friends at the dorm, you went into your boyfriend’s room.
he was laying in bed, reading a book, but still reached out to pull you into bed. “mind if i use your computer?” you asked, him humming in agreement, too focused to pay you more attention. first you checked your personal account, when nothing entertainment surge there, you opened your official hero account. as you expected, the festival just endign a few hours ago, the tags were exploding. your face completely change when you started to read.
“so, are we just ignoring the fact that Y/N of all people was making eyes at bakugou the ENTIRE TIME?? keep it in your pants geez”.
“i’m sorry but if you think that bakuy/n thing wasn’t a stunt, you’re wrong”.
“guys. it’s as simple as looking at y/n, and then looking at ✨bakugou✨”.
“yeah it’s a no for me, like ok they’re friends but don’t make it fucking disgusting”.
and you could keep going. most of them were about how someone as great as katsuki could never lay his eyes on you, fewer were about how he was too aggressive and violent for you, and some were just people hating on both of you. tears gather in your eyes, was this what everyone thought? you knew from the beginning the difference between bakugou katsuki and you, who was lucky to even had made it that far, but you didn’t realise just how big the difference was. katsuki immediately felt something was off, so he left his book aside and grabbed your hand.
“i…” was all you managed to say before bursting in tears. bakugou hugged you as fast as he could, whispering softly calming words and leaving small kisses in your head. slowly, he took away the computer to see what made you so upset. blood starting to boil in his veins, his whole self shaking in pure rage. he got up, leaving you in the bed, still a little teary.
“i’m going to kick those losers to the moon, who the fuck are they to say those things? fucking bastards, i’ll shove their words so up thei–” he was walking back and forward in the small space of his room, stopped only when he saw you crying even harder.
“am i really th–that unworthy of you?” the voice crack made his heart break “i know i’m not perfect but i really thought that… that…” bakugou kneeled before you, looking at you dead in the eye. his hands gently reached your wet cheeks.
“don’t say dumb shit, dumbass. you are the most perfect person on this fucking planet, no one, not even youself, can say shit about that, ya’ hear me?” he did his best to calm himself down, knowing that you needed his comfort more than ever.
he took away the laptop before going into bed with you, holding you tightly in his arms. you were still crying, completely unable to get those words out of your mind. you loved katsuki, that you were sure, and he made clear several times that he loved you too, why didn’t people understand that? why it wasn’t enough?.
the next day, aizawa told both of you that in order to keep your mental health, at least until you graduate, to not make it official. he explained how sometimes, pro heroes had to keep their private life in check just to make things a little easier, as unfair as it sounds. so you waited, you graduate and held the impulse of kissing your boyfriend, hugging him, even look at him. it’s okay, only a few more days. katsuki sign a contract for two years with best jeanist, the number three hero at the time. you, on the other hand, had been offered to work with the lurkers, a team conformed by edgeshot, their leader, kamui woods and mt. lady, signing a similar contract to your boyfriend’s. you were overflowed with happiness, your dream had come true, finally you could call yourself a pro hero. you weren’t an intern, you were their equal.
“look, you are a great hero, but you are just starting” edgeshot had call you into his office, the manager of public interactions was next to him, talking to you “i did my research, and i’m going to have to ask you to keep this relationship of yours with ground zero a secret. you have so much potential, you need to leave a good impression or your hardwork would be for nothing.” you looked at your boss, seeing the uncomfortable look on his face. no one liked to ask those things, but sometimes there were sacrifices to be made.
“i have to talk with him first” was all you could say.
it killed you. not being able to love katsuki, to live a secret. most of the time all you wanted to do was scream in the middle of the street, where everyone could hear you. you loved bakugou katsuki, and he loved you, you wanted to spend you whole life with him, without hiding, without lies, without wondering if you were good enough for him. but it couldn’t be. now, four years later, both of you with your own agencies and a steady career, it still couldn’t be. again and again, no matter how many advisors you hired, everyone reached the same conclusion.
katsuki was waiting for you in the couch, watching a movie. instantly, you crawled to his arms, searching for reassurance. at least he was still the same.
“oi, are you okay?” even if his voice came out harshly, you knew he worried.
“i’m tired” you hid your face in his neck, intertwining your legs with his. you didn’t want to cry, but it was impossible to keep all the tears from falling.
“look at me” he said, lifting your face from your chin “what is it?” his eyes creeped inside yours, you hated making him worry, he lived the exact same things you did, but there you were the only one crying.
“i’m tired of this, bakugou” to hear his last name coming from you froze him in his place, what? tired of what? of him? you wanted to break up? “i can’t do it anymore” the way you grabbed his hand gave him confusing signs. “i want to go out with you, to hold your hand in public, i wanna kiss you and hug you whenever i want to, fuck, i want a normal relationship”
oh. it was that. bakugou sighed, a bit relieved. he understood, it was hard on him too, but at the same time, was all both of you knew. your relationship never had a normal phase, he couldn’t even remember the last date you had. how could he miss something he never had? of course, you were different. for some reason, the media had always been harsher on you. if it wasn’t your love life, it was your hero costume, or the way you did your job, how you didn’t have children, that forever tired face you got, they’d always find a new thing to complain. but you had your own fanbase, a lot of people who supported you, not for nothing you were the number four hero. being honest, katsuki didn’t know what to say. he hated seeing you like that, after all those years.
“let’s go out” he talked while getting up from the couch, lifting you with him “put on something comfy, hurry” when he saw you staring blankly at him, he took you from your legs as a bag of potatos “dammit, woman”.
once you got out of your surprise, you did as you were told after your boyfriend left you on the bed. his eyes glowed with a different shine, one that had disappeared a long time ago.
you got in his car, him driving. katsuki seemed happy, and that eased your anxiety. after a while, he parked in the middle of town. despite of the hour, there was a lot of people there, just as he expected.
“we can’t do this” you said, still a bit doubtful.
“of course we can, i’m going out with my girlfriend, i’m going to hold her hand, and i’m going to kiss her whenever the fuck i want, because she’s the baddest bitch out there and doesn’t deserves to be hidden from anyone”.
he said that. your heart raced, your cheeks heated up, what was going on? your belly had a thousand butterflies trying to escape. he said that. for the first time in five years, you kissed him without double thinking. a kiss filled with loved, confidence, feelings you couldn’t even describe.
he got out of the car first and opened your door, reaching out a hand. you were together in this, whatever happened wouldn’t be as bad, because you had him. there wasn’t anything else you needed but bakugou katsuki.
he explained what he planned while driving, you were going to go to every store you wanted, holding hands, sharing kisses. you were going to take pictures and share them with the world. you wanted an ice cream? then both of you would walk the entire tokyo to get you one, not minding the looks, the whispering. this was you and him.
and you did, you spent the most awesome night together, phones exploding with calls of both of you agencies. it didn’t matter.
you ended in a viewpoint, sitting in the back of your car watching the sun rise. a blanket provided the warm lacking from you bodies, even though you were cuddling. every time bakugou was at peace with you, unconsciously started to sing under his breath, in a really low voice. feeling his chest under your skin, his fingers tangled in your head, hearing his deep melodic voice. that’s how you wanted to spend your life.
“marry me” he said, his heart didn’t even race its pace. he was so calm, because he knew that your love was mutual. “c'mon, dumbass, marry me”.
“i love you” was all that left your mouth. he took it as a yes, and he was right. a soft smile curved in his lips, you were his, and he was entirely yours.
#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugou katsuki#katsuki bnha#bakugou imagine#bakugou headcanons#bnha x reader#bnha bakugou#mha imagines#mha bakugou#mha x reader#bakugou x reader#boku no hero academia#my hero acadamy#bnha fic#mha fluff#bakugou fluff#bakugou angst#– star's; originals! [❀]
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
the proposal (m)
banner done by the ammmahhzzing @eerieedits
summary; Jeon’s the editor-in-chief for Big Hit Publishings, a closet romantic with a penchant for antagonizing his assistant on the reg. When his work visa is in the process of being renewed and he takes a trip to Norway, his eligibility to stay in America is on the line. However Jeon Jungkook doesn’t go without a fight, and in order to save his job he offers you a proposal you can't refuse. pairing; editor!Jungkook x assistant!reader (f) genre/warnings; the proposal!au, fake marriage au, enemies to friends(!!!), friends to lovers, bouts of flangst, dry humping, slight blood but not too bad, lang, alcohol, poor jjk discovers he has the ability to feel emotion, poor y/n is in the middle as always w.c; 20.1k of endless banter and koo hiding his romantic side a/n; yeah, it’s almost summer. But i think we need a lil holiday magic in our lives! I rewatched the proposal this weekend and whipped this up. Why is koo so gosh darn easy to write? This is my longest fic since i wrote maze runner back in 2014!! i rec this extension to get fully immersed in 2pov! Enjoy and pls tell me if there’s any errors im too poopied to proofread it again drabbles; 01
“When I hired you, you basically signed a contract that said you’d do anything for me.”
“Yeah, Jeon. I did. That meant like, getting you coffee or working late hours—normal work stipulations,” you can feel the hair on your scalp growing thinner, “not commit fucking fraud!”
Your boss looks moreso frustrated than you are, but you cease to care. Jeon Jungkook has been nothing but a thorn in your side since your employment at Big Hit Publishing two years ago. Being a budding author who wanted to graduate from online sites and freelancing, you accepted the job as the editor-in-chief’s assistant in the hopes of getting your first book published.
However, your dreams of being an editor are quickly dissipating, especially when Jungkook corners you this afternoon and announces that he may have left America during the time his work visa was still processing. He may have to give over his editor-in-chief position because there’s no way he can get a work visa processed in time. As a result of this information, he may have told his supervisors that you seduced him on a late night one year ago, and you two fell in love and have been secretly engaged ever since.
Because y’know, your citizenship to this country is an asset to the company.
“We didn’t have to go to Norway to PR Emma Watson’s autobio,” you huff, fingers going pale from how hard you were gripping your iPad. Jungkook is an esteemed workaholic, and you have no idea where it stems from. You remember that trip to Oslo, Jungkook insisting that you and him both go to make sure everything goes smoothly.
“You weren’t complaining when we went to that restaurant with the open bar.” he runs a hand through his coiffed hair, making the pomade untack from its style. “You got so drunk that Emma held you while you cried about global warming.”
Wholly unamused, you frown. “Jungkook, can you please take this seriously?”
“I’m taking this seriously, you’re not the one who’s about to be deported in two weeks!” Jungkook hisses, face dangerously close to yours. Not that anyone would know what he’s saying, but you can tell from his defenses that he genuinely is nervous.
“You wouldn’t be deported if you had just set an earlier appointment to renew your Visa!”
“I wouldn’t be deported if you had just set an earlier appointment to renew my Visa!”
At least twenty pairs of eyes are watching your confrontation, probably making their own conclusions as to what you two were fighting about again. Curse this office for having full-walled windows, you often feel like an ant in a plastic farm. Your work relationship is an anomaly to the rest of the staff. Before you started working at Big Hit, Jungkook’s assistants did not last long. Within the first week of working, you understood why.
Jungkook whirls around his desk, glaring at the glass doors as he puts himself between the staff and you. “If you don’t marry me,” he says lowly, close enough for his hot breath to fan your face, coupled with his fresh-scented cologne. It annoys you how good he smells. “You’ll also be replaced because they want to give the my position to fuckin’ Karen of all people,” you fight the twitch of your lips. The only thing you two mutually agreed upon is the hatred of his co-editor, Karen. “All of the late nights we’ve worked together, the gallons of coffees you consumed, putting up with my shit, your dreams of becoming an author,” his eyes flicker to the way the grip in your iPad trembles, “will go down the drain and turn to shit. Whether you like it or not, we’re in this together.”
Pretending to be unfazed, you bat your lashes, “So are you saying, you need me?”
“For fuck’s sake—”
“Ah-ah, Jungkook. I’m not going to ask you to get on one knee, but you should at least tell me how much you need me.”
You assume with great confidence that the only reason you’re kept on Jungkook’s payroll is because you’re not afraid to stand up to Jungkook’s bullshit. He looks positively disgusted at the mere thought of paying you an iota of a compliment. You’d say on average, you get half a compliment a month from Jungkook. You say half because he’ll compliment you, then downplay it with whatever flaw he can fabricate to get under your skin.
He loosens his lavender paisley tie, annoyed. “Fine. I need you. I need you because you’re the only one who knows me well enough to be my wife. You’re the only woman I’ve had full conversations with in two years and knows all my dietary restrictions, favorite books, foods, and hobbies. By process of elimination, you are my best candidate.”
“Romantic,” you roll your eyes, “I guess I do,” you push him away with a finger to his chest, “but I want a raise. And after we finish Sorn and Mark’s project, I want you to read my novel.”
“Done and done.”
“Well Jeon, I guess you’ve wifed me up with your ways of seduction.” you muse sardonically, feeling more upset for yourself than anything.
“Fantastic,” he sighs, finally throwing his tie across the desk and plopping in his armchair. “Cancel the call with Janet, call PR about Irene Kim’s interview on Ellen, and order me a medium rare steak from J.J. Bittings with a side of brussels.”
“Right,” you mutter under your breath as you pull up your checklist, as if you didn’t just give away your life to the Devil incarnate.
Jungkook’s back is already facing you, focusing on his computer displaying two new manuscripts. “Oh, and on your way to J’s don’t forget to pick up your ring at Saks.”
“Bitch, you’re asking me to pick up my fake wedding ring?”
Unbothered, he shrugs. You see the planes of his shoulders stretch beneath the blazer, because he’s deemed this conversation long over and he has work to do. “Yeah, but it’s real diamonds.”
You’ve been seeing red for days.
While the rock on your ring finger is indeed beautiful because Jungkook has impeccable taste, it drags you down and arouses the elephant in the room everytime you show up for work.
You get enough stares on the daily, and you were just getting used to the looks of pity and sympathy for working under Jungkook, but now there are only snickers and playful winks as you trudge down the cubicles every morning. Everyday feels like the runway at a shitshow, and you are the headliner.
Taehyung clapped you none-too-hard on the back when you showed up to work the next morning, congratulating you on the engagement. “Can’t believe you’re fuckin’ the big boss!”
The rest of the staff poke their eyes out of their cubicles like Digletts, and you shush them, using your hand to make them sink down.
Coffee is spilling down your shirt thanks to him, and you reach for tissues in his cubicle. “Can you not say it like that, please?”
“Oh, come on. I heard from the supervisors Jungkook went on about how you seduced him late at night and took charge,” Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows approvingly, and you fight the urge to not throw up your coffee in his face. “How do you keep it so professional? Or do you save all that pent-up energy for after hours?”
“You disgust me,” you grimace, stepping out of his cubicle and immediately regret wasting your five-minute break conversing with the typist.
Striding back into Jungkook’s office, he doesn’t hesitate to rattle off the next items on today’s agenda. He barely looks at you when you stride in, too focused on whatever corrections he’s slashing in red ink.
“Did you get Taemin’s second draft?”
“No, and I told him that if he can’t get me the draft by tonight he won’t get a publishing deadline and the number of copies published will be decreased by a third.”
“And Taehyung’s author agreed to our stipulations?”
“Of course, she’d be dead not to.” you mutter, “she’s a nineteen year old Influencer, what would she know?”
“Exactly, that’s why we milk it out as long as we can.” Jungkook throws the first draft in a large, intimidating pile, mixing in with all the others like a needle in a haystack. “Which is why it’s important we snag dinner with her this weekend, we can really—”
“What, this weekend?” your sense of equilibrium cracks, and you walk forward to put his hands on his desk. “I took this coming week off for Christmas. I’ve planned this for months.”
“I know.”
“I can’t just cancel my flight! I saved up for that!”
“And?” Jungkook brushes off your fury like a piece of lint, “I’m Korean. Christmas is a fake holiday for me.”
“You can’t just tell me I can’t go home to my family, it’s the fucking holidays!”
“Why not, I’ve done it before. Remember on Valentine’s day when I told you the only date you have is a date with Kwon Boa’s publicist? Or on Secretaries Day when I argued that you don’t feel appreciated by society anyway and therefore why bother taking one extra day off? Or during Easter when your family screamed in my office on speakerphone that you should quit—”
“Okay,” no need to be reminded of how much you’ve wasted your life for this man, “but this is different. I’ve already bought plane tickets and this holiday is special. It’s a whole family reunion in the Poconos and we’ve reserved over five houses to fit all of us! I can’t just ditch!”
“But I need you!” he replied just as hotly, in a tone that reminded you so many times of how tethered you are by this man. Two years have gone by, and the only thing that kept those strings together is the constant ache in getting your first novel published. “With all the marriage stuff and stupid extentions we had to make on these writers there’s no way we can get everything done before winter ends!”
“You’ve done it before, why can’t you just ask Taehyung to assist—”
“Trouble in paradise?”
A chill travels up your spine, and you and Jungkook exchange panicked eye contact. A tiny, pretty blonde lady struts in the room like it's hers, plopping a fruit basket atop Jungkook’s manuscripts.
“If by paradise you mean our relationship, then no.” Jungkook’s the first to recover, meeting you at your side and stretching an arm around your waist. “I’d say work-wise things are getting a little rough, but nothing we can’t handle. We’re a team, after all.”
“I just wanted to stop by as I was in the neighborhood,” the woman says, making herself comfortable in a leather seat reserved for guests. “Congratulations again on your engagement.”
You tack on a smile, squeezing Jungkook’s arm a little too hard, but it’s enough to make the lady in front of you smile back. “What brings you here, Taeyeon?”
Kim Taeyeon is Jungkook’s immigration liaison, AKA the person responsible for making sure you’re not breaking the law. She’s a pretty thing, with eyes sharp but a smile that’s soft and deceiving.
“It’s just a shame you two have to rush a civil wedding,” Taeyeon sighs, looking at the window overlooking the city.
“Ah, it takes some of the planning stress off my back, really.” you force a laugh, tugging Jungkook to sit on the couch opposite her. “At least one thing is done. The thought of planning a whole wedding with over two-hundred people is so stressful.”
You weren’t really going to have a white wedding with Jungkook (however you may have entertained the thought, which is reflected in your Google search history) but you had to keep up the ruse that you were. A civil wedding in two weeks, then a quickie divorce a year later.
“I know! My wedding was a real mess let me tell you, straight out of a movie!” Taeyeon is certainly the type of person to make you feel at ease, so at ease that it’s simple for you to melt your front. “But besides the point, are you two doing anything special for the holidays?”
“Ah, well I bought a flight to meet my family in the Poconos,” you start, trying not to succumb to your nervous habit of wringing your fingers. You grab Jungkook’s hand as a reprieve.
“And you’re not going?” Taeyeon’s gaze snaps, yes snaps, to Jungkook.
You try to step in, realizing your flaw. “We’ve just been so swamped with work, all the immigration stuff and with these book delays Jungkook suggested he stay behind—”
“But we’ve decided to prioritize our personal life and enjoy Christmas with our family,” Jungkook swoops in, threading his fingers between yours. He flashes Taeyeon a smile, and from the way his face lights up and his nose crinkles, you could’ve mistaken it to be genuine. “I’ve never experienced a big family Christmas, y’know. I’ve missed snowboarding too, I used to do it a lot in highschool.”
“Oh, that’s just so sweet!” Taeyeon cooes, clasping her hands together. “Do send some pictures when you come back!”
“Of course,” Jungkook stands up and attempts to leave Taeyeon out. You follow in tow, She obliges easily, mentioning something about just wanting to check in and she also has work to do.
“Also,” Taeyeon’s head flickers to the people sitting outside Jungkook’s office. “You should manage those workers out there,” she looks at you, sympathetic. “Apparently, they didn’t peg you as the type of person to sleep their way to the top. And that’s just what I heard from walking down the hall once!” she laughs, tinkling brighter than a windchime, but you just tighten the grip on Jungkook’s palm. “Such a childish assumption. Things can be much more complicated.”
She tips a “happy holidays” off her shoulder, and you both are smiling like the loving couple you are. As soon as the elevator doors close and Taeyeon is really gone, Jungkook moves to let go of your hand, but you hold him in your grasp.
“She’s onto us,” you snap, tugging him closer to you so your co-workers wouldn’t read your lips.
“Don’t you think I know that?” he bites back. He looks offendingly at the fruit basket adorning his desk.
“What if we get caught, Jungkook?” you start to spiral, feeling your deepest fears crawl to the forefront of your brain. You’ve done extensive Google research on commiting fraud, and if you do get caught, Jungkook will never be able to come back to this country and you’ll have a fine of up to $250,000. Your boss doesn’t pay you nearly enough to get by with that kind of debt. “We’ll ruin this company, and our lives, and any hope of being published or credible.”
“Hey, relax,” Jungkook whispers in your ear, the tone oddly comforting. He pulls you into his arms, and you barely have a chance to recover when he squeezes you extra tight around your waist. Jungkook only ever hugs you when doing PR, and even then it’s an awkward half-hug. Hell, he never hugged you on your birthday. “This is what we’re gonna do. We’re gonna book my flight to the Poconos, bring some manuscripts so we can work remotely, and no one will ever know.”
You sigh into his arms, nodding tiredly. It feels nice to be hugged like this. His arms are strong and warm, and you feel small and protected. It’s been a while since you’ve felt like that. Maybe Jungkook did have a heart under all that muscle.
“I’m putting up a good show, aren’t I?” he says, and you feel your heart drop just a little. Disappointed, but not surprised.
From your view facing the cubicles, you see at least half the employees comically bugged with heart eyes at you, enamored by your fake relationship.
“Do not stretch your long-ass legs on this plane, Jeon,” you nudge your smaller leg away from your section of leg room, “Jesus, we’re flying economy!”
It scares you how little you fought against Jungkook joining you for the winter holiday. It is the logical decision after all, Taeyeon is on your trail about your sudden engagement and you both needed to keep up the ruse. That includes going on family vacations. Also, the fact that Jungkook works through Christmas because he doesn’t celebrate it does make you feel a little bad. You can’t remember the last time the man took a vacation.
The man in question barely moves at your weak attempt, and stretches his leg even further across your seat. “Sorry, babe,” he says, fishing around his seat for the included blanket.
“It’s fine, Kookie.” You reply sweetly, and decide to kick off your shoes to drape a leg over Jungkook’s thighs, “you’re like a portable footrest!”
He looks absolutely insulted at your objectification, but smartly decides to choose his battles and lets you keep your position. Tucking himself in with a scratchy blanket he waves you off, “Whatever, just wake me up when we arrive.”
“What, no.” you pull up your iPad, shoving the note entry in his face. “I know everything about you, and yet you know nothing about me. I made this easy on you and just wrote everything down. You just have to read it.”
“Seriously? I’ve known you for over two years, I’m sure I know enough about you.”
“Really, then how do I like my coffee?”
“Uh… hot?”
You give him a look and he knows. With a sigh he grabs the iPad from your hands. Within seconds he’s giving you another dirty look, as if he’s skimming a conspiracy novel.
“You know all this random shit about me?” Jungkook asks, scrolling down as to what feels like your life story.
“Yes, because unlike you, I listen when you talk.”
“Fine. What’s my favorite type of weather?”
“A warm and sunny day, which correlates to your favorite kind of date which is walking along the beach at sunset. Cliché much?”
“Okay, rude. Who’s my favorite artist?”
“You like a little bit of everything, but since seventh grade you’ve been pining for IU. In the office, you like to sing along to Lauv and Hozier.”
“Favorite movie?”
“The Marvel Series. But you really like 5 Centimeters Per Second, you like the romance.”
“And how do you know my favorite anime movie is 5 Centimeters Per Second? I’m pretty sure I’ve never told you that.”
“Jeon, when we were promoting Momo Hirai’s self-help book at Anime Expo you were gone for two and a half hours at 1:50 sharp.” your boss’ Adam’s apple bobs and he swallows thickly at your admonition. “And low and behold, you gave yourself thirty minutes’ time to line up early because when I checked the schedule Makoto Shinkai had a panel on ‘The Otaku’s Perspective on Romantic—”
“Alright alright, I get it.” Jungkook slumps in his seat, as comfy as it can get with your legs draped around him and a seat at the far end of the plane. You know he’s trying to hide a blush, and you feel proud for making him a little flustered. “You’re lucky I’m a fast reader.”
The plane ride goes relatively fast, with Jungkook asking quick questions about your family and other random things. It’s like playing a game of 20 Questions, instead it’s the final boss battle with 200 questions and if he doesn’t get them all right, the penalty is deportation.
When you land, you’re both stiff and glazed over. Once you exit the terminal, Jungkook ditches you for the bathroom and says he’ll meet you at the luggage pickup. You give yourself a few moments, gearing yourself up for the long week ahead of you. At the luggage pickup, you see a tall man watch the revolving conveyor belt with interest. Either that, or he’s zoning out.
“Joonie!” you cry, nearly dropping your phone upon seeing your big brother. He’s dressed comfortably in a grey sweat ensemble, as if he rolled out of bed and came straight to the airport.
A bright grin takes over his face, and he doesn’t hesitate to smush your body against his. Under his tall frame you sway, your toes barely swiping the ground. “You’re alive!” he cheers, pulling back and holding your shoulders to get a real look at you. “I can see you’ve gained a little weight, eyes are a little dark, but I’m glad the Devil let you go. I still can’t forgive him for making you skip out on Jin’s wedding.”
You don’t appreciate the way that Namjoon picks and prods at your exhaustion, but you know he means well. While he does not know your boss by face and name, he had enough artilerary from the billions of phone calls to learn about the Devil and the havoc he’s wreaked upon your life.
When you don’t respond he gets the cue that you do not want to talk about work this week, and he smacks his lips together. “But nothing a little R&R can’t fix! The ski resort nearby has a really nice outdoor jacuzzi and we could set an appointment for facials if you’d like. Or we could do absolutely nothing and turn into baked potatoes and watch movies until our eyes burn up.”
“Both would be great,” you smile softly, catching two familiar suitcases make their rounds on your flight’s conveyor belt. You grab your pink luggage with one hand, and Jungkook’s black chrome one with your other.
“So, where’s the new beau?” Namjoon rocks back and forth on his heels, hoping to get a glimpse of the mystery boy you mentioned you’d be bringing as of two days ago.
“He really had to go to the bathroom,” you squint your eyes to make out the newcomers exiting the dropoff area. “Oh, there he is. Kook!”
Like a goddamn model, he struts in your field of vision like nobody’s business. Unlike you who stayed in your apartment all day before leaving, Jungkook decided to spend a few hours at Big Hit in the morning to tie up most of the loose ends before your trip. He’s talking to what you assume to be is a client, noting the way his brow furrows as he clutches his phone with a tight hold. He’s changed out of his tie and leather oxfords, but he’s dressed crisply in a dark button up and blazer ensemble, still wholly overdressed for a family reunion.
Namjoon starts behind you, “He looks...”
“Handsome?” you goad, elbowing him, “Charismatic? Undeniable presence?”
“Hard.”
You don’t know what to make of that adjective, and you subtly shrink further in your jacket as you mull over the implications of his word choice.
Jungkook steps up to the two of you, ending his call. His eyes float between you and your brother, and he manages to put two and two together. “Hey man,” Jungkook gives a practiced smile, extending a hand. “I’m Jungkook, I’ve heard lots of things about you.”
“Good things, I hope.” Namjoon chuckles, returning the handshake. “I’ve heard absolutely nothing about you, though. Can’t wait to get to know you this week.”
“Looking forward to it,” Jungkook takes his luggage and Namjoon grabs yours, leading you two out to his minivan. While Namjoon is preoccupied with getting the car started, Jungkook looks at you as if he’s already regretting making the trip down. “This girl has two braincells to her name. I just got off the phone with Sorn’s publicist.”
“What trouble can an influencer do?” you reply in disbelief.
“Exactly, influencing is the trouble,” he pinches the bridge of his nose, “she did some mukbang and now she’s in the hospital for food poisoning.”
“Ah, don’t get too worked up,” you help him lug your suitcases in the trunk. You spot Namjoon subtly eyeing you two from the rear mirror. Pressing a thumb between his brows, you make work to melt away the 11-shaped stress lines on his forehead. “Let’s just send her a Lush gift basket and she’ll be fine.”
You ignore the way Jungkook’s gaze lingers on you longer than needed, running over to your seat at shotgun.
The inside of his car smells like bergamot and lemon, and the sweet, vulnerable side of you wants to cry over how much you’ve missed your brother’s scent. It’s been way too long.
Once you’re all safely in the car and driving Namjoon says, “So, are you going to hide the engagement ring or give the family a collective heart attack?”
You tense, hands automatically floating to the teardrop diamond weighing heavily on your ring finger. The story that you two contrived about your relationship isn’t too complicated, but complex enough that it seems convincing. Instead of being your boss, Jungkook is your Literary Agent who gives you referrals to new and upcoming authors. You working closely together and bonding over the stresses of the publishing world, have kept a secret relationship under wraps for over a year to avoid any unprofessionalism or favoritism.
“I was thinking about that the whole ride, actually,” you twirl the metal back and forth, watching it gleam in the light. “Mom and dad know, but I don’t wanna lie to the rest of my family. They’ll freak out because it’s the first time they’re meeting Kook and we’re already engaged. It’s just a location thing, y’know. You guys don’t live in the city so we’ve never had a chance to really talk it out.”
Namjoon snorts, “Or, because your boss never gives you a break.”
If Jungkook finds any offense, he doesn’t show it. Putting what should be a comforting hand on your shoulder, he says from the back seat, “I already told you babe, do what makes you comfortable. But I don’t want to lie to your parents early on, you don’t wanna make the situation any more complicated.”
In other words, you better tell them about our engagement because Taeyeon could be hiding in the bushes waiting to catch us.
“Smart man,” Namjoon says shortly, but you can’t tell whether it’s a compliment or not.
“Yeah,” you exhale, turning to smile stiffly at Jungkook, “no use hiding the inevitable, right?”
The next couple hours are overwhelming. There’s a party right when you walk in your winter villa, your parents throwing you a reunion party (not for your family, but for you specifically because you’ve been MIA since Big Hit) with the house filled to the brim with family members. Within seconds your favorite cousin checks out the rock on your finger and screams that you’re engaged.
Everyone must be so high off the fact that you’ve made it to a family event that they’re elated you have a life outside of work. Jungkook is treated like a prince, charming the hell out of all your aunties and baby cousins.
“Oh, pumpkin!” your auntie squeals, linking arms with you while you’re trying to eat your dinner, “I just hugged your fiancé, and he has abs! Lucky you!”
“Auntie,” you hiss playfully, “you hugged him that tight?”
“He’s part of the family, isn’t he?”
“Right,” you force a smile, downing your glass of champagne. The bubbles burn your throat pleasantly.
“Babe, can you come here for a second?” Jungkook manages to swim his way through the throng in the living room, holding out a hand for you, “your mom said that our room is ready, care to lead the way?”
His smile, as pretty as you can care to admit, renders your aunt speechless, and she lets him whisk you away to a long hallway that leads to a set of bedrooms. Jungkook lets go of your hand as soon as you're alone, letting his palm run along the pictures that decorate your hallway.
He stops at a picture of you and Namjoon as kids, faces tanned and lips cherry red from your twin popsicles melting on your hands. “Wow,” Jungkook pretends to be alarmed, “I didn’t know you used to be cute, what happened?”
“Shut up,” you smack his hand away, walking ahead of him.
“I thought you guys reserved a bunch of houses, why does the furniture look worn and there’s pictures of you everywhere?”
“Our extended family has reserved houses, but this is actually my family’s vacation home. I used to go here every winter and summer break,” you reach a bedroom in the corner of the hall, smiling at your wooden name tag hanging on the front, “this is my old room.”
It certainly doesn’t have that youthful charm it once had, but there are still bits of your childhood scattering the room. There’s ticket stubs and photobooth strips tacked to a corkboard near your desk. Books that you would reread cover to cover are organized proudly on your shelf, worn for wear.
Jungkook groans in relief, plopping his body down on your freshly made bed. “Your family’s really clingy.” he sighs, throwing an arm over his eyes.
You turn to give him a snappy answer, but it dies in your throat when you see what he’s laying on. The familiar family quilt sinks under Jungkook’s weight, mocking you. You shriek, throwing your arms over to lug his body to the other side of the bed. Bundling up the quilt in your arms, you glare at a very appalled Jungkook.
“The hell is wrong with you, woman!” he cries, not loud enough to escape the room, but enough to have your body vibrate in annoyance.
“Jeon, they put the fucking baby blanket in my room,” you mutter more to yourself than him, folding it under your arms.
The blanket is comfy in your grasp and you’re sure it’s clean, but the fact that you weren’t actually married and in love made its appearance a whole lot worse.
“So?” his eyes are wide in confusion, “my mom still has my baby blanket too, I’m not gonna shoot anyone because of it.”
“It’s not my baby blanket,” you admonish, “it’s the baby maker blanket. A weird family tradition when someone gets engaged.”
“Which means?”
“They’re expecting us to fuck and have children.”
The thought of procreating and starting a family with you must’ve caused all the champagne to return to his throat, and he looks a little pale. “I think I’m gonna be sick.” he lies back down on your mattress, and you leave him be so you can chuck the blanket back in your parents’ room.
You’re barely out the door when a young man is waiting out in the hallway for you, poised to knock. “Hey, baby girl.” they throw you an easy lopsided grin, opening their arms to you.
In your haste, you slam your bedroom door a little too loudly. “Yoongi!” You let yourself sink into his waiting arms, reveling in the familiar embrace you missed so much. Yoongi is Namjoon’s best friend and work buddy, not to mention the man you’ve had a crush on since you were able to walk. While you can safely say at this moment there is nothing serious going on, a small part of you always wishes there could be.
His voice husks in your ear, “Why are we hugging in between the baby blanket?”
“Oh!” you brush past him, opening the door to your parents’ room and flinging the offending item as far into their room as possible. “Sorry, Jungkook and I were a little freaked out when we saw it. We’re definitely not thinking about children right now.”
“Jungkook,” he hums, and your smile falters just a tad when you see the way Yoongi tips his head down in thought, “It was quite the news. Congrats though.”
You want to say what you’re supposed to say, that yes, you should be happy. But the selfish part of you does not want this exchange between you and Yoongi to be happening. When you get your quickie divorce in a year, the small, hopeful part of you hopes you and Yoongi could be something.
Before you have a chance to fabricate a response, strong hands encircle your waist, and you feel Jungkook’s chin digging into your shoulder.
“Thanks, man,” Jungkook’s voice rumbles, “we really appreciate it.”
Yoongi gives a nod, muttering something about catching up later before he walks back to the party.
It’s then that Jungkook’s weight feels impossibly heavy on your shoulders. “You know, you’ve been doing a really shitty job of being my wife-to-be ever since we landed,” Jungkook whispers, feather soft lips dusting across the shell of your ear. It’s an act so intimate you can imagine your family passing down the hallway could be mistaking you two for speaking unthinkable acts. A toddler cousin spots you two and giggles, babbling something to your uncle about how you’re hugging. “You did so well when we were with Taeyeon and Big Hit.”
“It’s not the same when I’m lying to my family,” you turn to face him, equally simmering. “These are people that actually love and care for me, unlike you.”
“At least I care about what’s most important,” he grits back, “our jobs, our futures. Is that not enough for you to keep it in your pants?”
“Excuse me? You don’t even know him!”
“I don’t have to know him because I’m holding you right now and you’re practically sweating through your cardigan.” he grimaces, digging his chin further into your collarbone, literally trying to get under your skin. “Your face looks like a cherry tomato.”
You turn your head to bite back, your noses touching. The staring contest seems to last for days. Unlike Jungkook who doesn't know how to register basic human emotion, you still have hopes for a life after this. Before you have a chance to answer, your favorite cousin enters the hallway, oblivious to your concerns. Jimin’s red all over, passing you two flutes of blush champagne. “Hurry up, we’re making speeches!”
Champagne is overflowing like Niagara, and you and Jungkook are the reason for it as you’re thrusted into the living room. Your weird uncle is in the middle of a long-winded speech about his fishing business and how dreams are made from ‘bait and a dream’. You make eye contact with him, and he gestures wildly to you and Jungkook.
The crowd proceeds to go wild, echoes of speech! Speech! Reverberating throughout your living room. You and Jungkook share uneasy smiles, unsure of where to go with this show.
Deciding it’s your family by blood, you start first. “Honestly, when I moved to New York I wasn’t expecting to feel so lonely,” you clutch your flute with both hands, swirling your drink absentmindedly. You then turn to Jungkook, giving him a tender smile which he returns back just as fondly. “Until I met Jungkook. I’m really happy that I get to share this week with the people I love the most, so let's drink to family!”
Jungkook lifts his glass, “Thank you for the warm welcome, I can’t wait to spend time with all of you. This is my first Christmas with a large, loving family. Cheers to that!”
The room erupts in cheers, allowing themselves to clink glasses and chase down their respective drinks. Even the little ones crowding the kiddie table in the back are enjoying their apple juice while making silly faces at the new couple.
Jungkook weaves his arm between yours, and you get the signal to do a couples’ drink. He eyes you with mischief, as if to say we did it. After you two take your drink, Jimin’s the first to drunkenly yell, “Ohmygod just kiss already!”
“Kiss kiss kiss!”
“This is going on my story so make it good!”
“Kiss him before I do!”
“Oh my god,” you groan, throwing your forehead on Jungkook’s chest. Your family really is something else.
As if the chants can’t get any louder, it’s hard to focus on anything but Jungkook’s presence. Jungkook lifts your chin up, murmuring, “Let’s give the people what they want.” and he presses his lips to yours.
It’s awkward at first. Why wouldn’t it be, you’re making out with your boss, in front of your family, pretending to be engaged. But Jungkook doesn’t let up, parting your lips slightly to deepen the kiss. As much as you want to make up how terrible and disgusting kissing Jungkook is, it really isn’t. His lips are soft and he tastes like the peach champagne, and his grip on your waist is strong and warm.
He leaves you breathless when you pull away, a smirk on his lips for a brief moment before he turns shyly to your family who are probably foaming at the mouth now.
Maybe it’s the champagne coursing through your veins, but why does it suddenly feel so hot in the middle of winter?
The first day back starts off wholly uneventful, with Jungkook working on some manuscripts and you preparing dinner with Jimin. Most of your family is on the resort hitting the slopes, so you’re quite thankful for the reprieve since the party was so overwhelming. The blonde is all smiles as he bumps the oven closed with his leg, letting your lasagna bake to perfection.
“I’ve missed you so much,” Jimin rests his head on your shoulder, “it’s definitely not the same when we’re adults. Frankly, it sucks balls.”
“Big balls,” you agree, gnawing on a leftover baguette from last night.
“Speaking of big balls,” Jimin wiggles his brows as you attempt to move farther from him.
“Please don’t say it.”
“C’mon! Just tell me if the sex is good!”
“No!” you cry, flicking your crumbs at him.
“I will open this oven,” his hands are already on the handle, “and your dish will undercook.”
“Don’t you dare!” he opens the oven a tad, and you slam your hand down. “Fine! The sex is fantastic, happy?”
“Ewh, no!” The storm door swings open, revealing Namjoon, Yoongi, and Lisa, Namjoon’s lady friend. “I didn’t need to hear that, thanks.”
Your face looks absolutely pained as you watch the two older men walk in. They were the last people you’d ever want to share about your sex life too, even if it is fake. You can only bear to look properly at Lisa as they kick off their boots and shake the snow off their heads. Lisa pokes her tongue in her cheek, looking at you with a wild look in her eyes. “I’ve heard so much about your current drama. Can’t wait to hear the 411 from you, though.”
Yoongi looks unfazed, then again you never really know what’s going on in his head. “You guys wanna go to a movie tonight?” Yoongi asks, grabbing a slice of the baguette and dipping it in a dish of olive oil. “I think the one that’s showing is based on a book your company published.”
“Is it ‘Rotten Love’?”
“That’s the one.”
Pushing yourself off the counter, you nod eagerly. “I’ll go tell Jungkook to get ready. We can eat dinner real quick and then go right after,” you grab a bottle of water from the fridge, “Joonie, set up the table please.”
Jungkook doesn’t notice you walk in, and you can hear the faint sound of Muse blasting from his Airpods. He’s on your floor, doing pushups while reading a transcript under him. This time he’s using your iPad, every few seconds taking a thumb to scroll down. Sweating through his shirt, you can see the beads running along his silver reading glasses. It’s completely contradictory, your muscle bunny of a boss getting in his reps while psychoanalyzing a potential novel, but somehow it works with him.
“Maniac,” you mutter, bending down to place the cool water bottle on his cheek. He stops abruptly, like you’ve pressed the pause button on his seemingly robotic arms. Seriously, you can’t fathom how he manages to do both. You swipe the iPad under his body in place of a white towel, which he accepts gratefully. This isn’t the first time you’ve had to snap him out of it, sometimes you’d catch him at the company gym nearing 10PM, reading on the treadmill.
“What time is it?” he asks, fluting the water bottle down his throat.
Ignoring the way his neck glistens in sweat, you say, “It’s almost seven. C’mon, we’re gonna eat dinner and watch a movie. You’ve cooped yourself up in this room all day, time to interact with the world.”
“What movie?”
“The book we published in 2018, ‘Rotten Love’? They made it into a movie,” and you can’t help the wry grin that takes over your face when you say your next words, “guess who directed it.”
He sighs, rubbing the towel over his damp hair. The normally styled strands fall limply at his forehead. “I don’t remember, I shifted over that project to PR. Any director’s fine, but please please please don’t let it be—”
“Jung Hoseok!”
“Son of a bitch, we gotta go.” And it’s the first time in a while you see a genuine smile graze his features, one not laced with you and your marriage. It’s an old pastime for you both to get picky over Jung’s work. “I swear, he better not put his scenes all over the place like last time, I got whiplash.”
After a quick dinner you all pile into Namjoon’s minivan, making your way to the theatre. The drive is fast, and before you know it you’re waiting in line to get inside. It seems that the PR between the film studio and Big Hit did a good job assisting, because there’s a sizable line despite being half an hour early.
“So honey,” Lisa leans into you, squishing you further into Jungkook’s shoulder. “Did you like, help out with the publishing of this novel? To be honest I don’t even know what your job is,” Lisa admits with a shrug, “you’re not a glorified coffee girl, are you?”
“No,” her mixed enthusiasm never fails to stump you, “Ah, but I really didn’t do much in the production of ‘Rotten Love’,” you reply easily, relaxing into Jungkook as he moves to drape an arm around your shoulder. “I just told my boss to sign some documents n’stuff. It’s really nothing—”
“Babe, are you kidding? You ran the whole freakin’ project!” and you’re in shock, because for the first time in the history of ever, Jeon Jungkook is paying you a real compliment. “It was her first assignment when she got hired as the big boss’ assistant. A lot of people in the office doubted her,” he squeezes your shoulder, “but not for one second did I doubt her, you could see how hard she worked to make it perfect. I heard the boss was really impressed, too.”
You remember that period of time. Jungkook made you dive headfirst into the publishing for ‘Rotten Love’, letting you sink or swim in his decision for keeping you employed. After a full month of meetings, negotiations, and debating whether you should have caffeine IV’ed in your body to save time on eating, you got Jungkook’s evaluation. You remember the stoicism in Jungkook’s frame as he surmised your work, throwing you a flippant “it’s decent” before sending you off to do more work.
Relief flooded your system after those two simple words, because that meant you had a chance and you could keep your job. But this? If what he’s saying is true, you’re on Cloud 9.
“Awh, thanks Kook.” you squeeze his arm, letting your fingers trail down to lace your fingers with his.
Lisa’s face is all scrunched, and she doesn’t hesitate to stretch over you to smush Jungkook’s cheek between her two fingers. Her blue nails dig into his soft skin. “I like him, honey. Keep him, he’s so cute.”
She leaves you alone after that, skipping over to bother Namjoon about buying an extra bucket of popcorn.
“At first I was nervous having you near my family for a week,” you say brightly, rubbing a thumb over his hand, “but I kinda like seeing you try so hard to not rip other people’s heads off.”
He puffs out his cheeks in an attempt to soothe the stinging. “Could be worse, I could be engaged to Karen.”
With that you laugh, loud enough to turn heads and have Jimin and Lisa send you adoring looks. Jungkook sends you a nervous smile, the one that he’d always send you during team meetings when he was unsure of how to respond to something. Instead of giving him a smart answer, you get on your tiptoes to pat his reddened cheek. “But she’s right, you are kinda cute when you wanna be.”
Instead of replying, he squeezes your hand tighter to lead you inside.
Everything is smooth sailing after that. You, Jimin and Yoongi are saving the seats while Jungkook, Lisa and Namjoon are getting the refreshments. Jimin is prattling on about a new job interview and you’re listening attentively, while Yoongi shoots off advice every time Jimin says he’s nervous.
Yoongi looks past Jimin to give you that gummy smile that always made your chest ache. “Chim, remember when she applied to work at Jamba Juice?”
“Oh my god,” Jimin giggles, clutching your arm. “When you had to do a trial run in front of the manager? You forgot to put the lid on the blender and you sprayed the staff with green juice?”
“The stains took forever to get out,” you pouted. “And I didn’t appreciate the snaps you saved of me. I got nervous because you were recording me!”
“Am I hearing some juicy details about your childhood?” Jungkook appears, passing a huge tub of buttery popcorn to Yoongi.
“Emphasis on juice,” Yoongi says tartly, popping a handful of kernels in his mouth.
“Yes, do you wanna see a picture of your fiancé covered in green juice? She wore a low-cut shirt that day so it got deep, man.” Jimin says, using his hands to gesture obscenely to his own chest.
You’re mortified, and you push down Jimin’s phone and cover whatever receipts he has on you. “Jimin, I’d like to stay engaged, if you don’t mind?”
Your not-so-favorite cousin cackles in response, telling Jungkook that they’ll talk later.
“Here,” Jungkook cooly hands you a King-Sized KitKat.
“Awh,” you marvel, immediately opening the wrapper, “you actually read my notes and found out what my favorite candy was?”
He scoffs, dark bangs blowing up. “Who doesn’t like KitKats?” but you’re giving him the look, and he sighs, “C’mon babe, just gimmie a break.”
“Ha-ha,” but you break off a piece anyway, lifting it to Jungkook’s lips. It’s then that the theatre starts to dim, and the telltale signs of the movie begin. “Ready to rip Jung Hoseok to shreds?”
“Always.”
Barely fifteen minutes pass and Jungkook is spreading his legs. You’re about to kick him before he leans in to whisper, “They made Renee too dull,” he sighs in disappointment, as if he sincerely had high hopes they’d bring the novel to justice. “I mean, I get it, in the novel she’s supposed to be a plain Jane. But she isn’t grey.”
“Right?” you lean into Jungkook, throwing your legs over his thighs like you’re back at the airport. This isn’t out of intimacy, you think to yourself, you just need to be close enough to Jungkook so you don’t disturb the other patrons with your talking. “She’s either a bad actress or they messed up her character. I really got upset when I read this part, but it’s kinda bland on the screen.”
As much as you love Jimin, you know he’s not going to get your over-criticality over the media. Yoongi and Namjoon are on the other end of the row, but they wouldn’t be too pleased having you gab over the movie because you’re too much of an aficionado. Jungkook is the only one who can tête-à-tête, or in this case, Kit-a-Kat with you.
You sigh into his shoulder, inhaling his clean scent. “Let’s pray Jung didn’t completely butcher the chapter where Kenzo reflects on his penniless journey.”
“I’ll leave the theatre right then and there if that happens, care to join me?”
“Already out the door, bossman.”
Jungkook looks away from the screen briefly, reaching forward to take an obnoxiously big bite of the KitKat in your hand. You stifle a giggle, and before you can soak up his cheeky grin he’s already looking back at the movie.
You wonder what Jungkook is like outside of work, if he has that side to him. A little part of you wishes that this playfulness he’s exuding is real. Not to your fake marriage, but a playfulness he can execute to a person that he really likes. Two days out of the office and you’re starting to see that Jungkook has the capabilities to enjoy life, however simple it may be.
The movie is finished in a blur, and you and Jungkook are still bickering over the intricacies of the film compared to the novel. The night air is cold and burns your cheeks, reminding you exactly how late you’ve been out.
“Well, I thought the romance was so boring!” Lisa blurted, wanting an in. Her lime green ski jacket glares in your vision, and you move away from her immediately. “No one cheated on each other, there was no drama, or evil best friend!”
“Whoa there,” and you see the little fire in Jungkook’s eyes, one you’ve learned early on to stay away from when you spent hours in his office debating over manuscripts and plotlines. He stares down at Lisa, really stares down. “You think every romance needs some sort of internalized conflict for it to be good? Why can’t they just grow and learn from the external conflict together? It’s literally useless for them to break up over and over just—”
And that’s your cue to walk ahead of them, because while you did agree with Jungkook, you’ve heard this debate one too many times. Ever the closet-romantic at heart. You hope Lisa doesn’t lose her patience and punch him out.
“Hey,” you feel a hand pat your hair, and you look up at Yoongi. He looks absolutely fluffy in his long puffy jacket, and he matches your steps with his. “Do I look ugly tonight, or something? I feel like we barely exchanged two sentences with each other.”
“What, never!” you chastise, “you always look good, Yoongi. And we have the whole week to catch up, remember?”
“Really, then why don’t we go out in two days to pick out a tree for your house? Joon and I are planning on going.”
“I would love to go pick a tree!” you exclaim, “the last time we got a tree together was when your brother had to lift.”
“Great,” and he pats your head again, but this time his hand lingers to finger the ringlets of your hair. “It’ll be just like old times, baby girl. I’ll pick you up at 9.”
Unbeknownst to the both of you, Jungkook’s argument ended minutes ago and he’s mulling over a new type of internal conflict.
“Owie, ow, ow—fuck you! Ow!”
“Well if you just hold still,” Jungkook grimaces, taking his turns with both hands to simultaneously wipe the injury with a cloth and then pressing the affected area with an ice bag.
“Buh ih hurths!” your voice is muffled by the cloth, stained red with freshly bloomed blood.
The ski lodge started off great. You enjoyed a fabulous beligan waffle breakfast courtesy of Jimin’s parents, and then made the trek to the slopes. You’ve been here dozens of times, so you didn’t feel an inclination to gravitate to any of the fancy schmancy sports. You were fine playing shuffleboard inside, but your inner youth complained that it’s the holidays and you should be getting out more.
Jimin and Jungkook (who claimed he hasn't snowboarded since he was 16 yet he’s doing tricks like a goddamn Olympian) were shredding on the slopes while Namjoon and Lisa were skiing on a smaller hill. You and Yoongi watched safely from the lift, riding it like a kiddie attraction. You must’ve taken the lift at least ten times, complaining about how you’re both too lazy to function and you could really use a hot chocolate and a fireplace.
After the fifteenth time on the lift, legs numb, you stumble over with heavy boots to where Lisa and Namjoon were waiting for Jimin and Jungkook. They wanted to walk around more and see if they could try a more difficult slope.
While you were waiting, you had to admit that Jungkook did kind of cool all decked out in his gear. A competitive, playful smile was easily reflected in his gaze despite his helmet and goggles.
That slight admiration is knocked right off your feet when Jungkook speeds by way too close for comfort and you’re in his path. Jimin had already slowed next to your friends and family, looking at you in anticipated horror.
It’s far too late, and despite the fact that Jungkook manages to pull your body to his while you wipe out, your face crashes into his helmet and you taste metal.
Mildly disoriented from the impact, Jungkook’s muffled string of curses nurse you back to a decent consciousness as he tries to carry you to the lodge.
“Holy shit, I got that on camera!” Jimin cries, gesturing to the Go-Pro nestled in his helmet.
So now you’re in pain and it’s all Jungkook’s fault. Your bottom lip is split, and the burn on your face won’t go away.
You watch as Jungkook dotes on you, his bangs pushed up everywhere due to his grey goggles haphazardly being propped upon his forehead. His pink tongue sticks out as he concentrates on not getting blood on your sweater. It’s just you and him that are stuck around in the lodge after you got pummeled, standing by the fire while everyone else continues on with the fun.
“Why were you over there anyway, in the middle of the slope?” he scolds.
“It was the slow down zone, Jeon. You were the only one not slowing down, you speed demon.”
“Sorry,” he says gruffly, pressing a little too hard with the ice and you wince. He lets up and presses the cloth to your lips to soak up the moisture.
“Did you say something?”
“I said, I’m sorry.”
You sigh dramatically, “I wish I had a camera to save that shitty excuse of an apology.”
“Speaking of cameras,” he shucks his phone out of his pocket, handing it to you. “Jimin uploaded the video.”
That man, you don’t know where he has the means to quickly upload and edit things, but if it’s for the ‘Gram, it’s worth it to Jimin. You open Instagram and immediately click on @chimmyboi’s story, immediately wincing as the first few seconds reveal the brunt of the impact. He should really put a disclaimer before uploading content.
The tumble between you and Jungkook doesn’t look so bad, but it’s when you get up does it look gnarly. Your chin is dribbling in red liquid, and Jungkook’s throwing off his helmet and goggles in a panic.
He makes a half-assed snowball where you’re lying on the ground, pressing it against your mouth. With his other hand he pulls you into a sitting position, not caring that you’re staining his clothes as he hauls you on his body.
“Ohmygod,” you splutter, trying not to move your lips, “I look like I got decked with a hockey puck.”
“It wasn’t that bad, don’t be a baby.” Jungkook sees the piecing glare you give him, and he sighs. “Okay, it looked pretty bad. I was a little worried back there, but now the bleeding pretty much stopped and holy shit—stop smiling! You’re making it open up further!”
“You were worried?”
“Shut up.”
The ice bag is watery and not doing much anymore, but Jungkook still insists to cool your face down. You lift a hand to his cold ones, attempting to take the bag and cloth from his grasp.
“You should go board with Jimin and the rest of them. I can take care of this.”
“It’s fine,” he reasons, reaching for the ice bag but you hold on tighter.
“C’mon, I know the only thing you were looking forward to this entire trip was going snowboarding. I’m a big girl, I can be alone for an hour or two.”
Jungkook locks his jaw, gnawing at his cheek as he mulls on his decision. “Wouldn’t I look like a bad partner if I leave you?”
“Nah, this has happened before. Almost always someone gets injured on the trip. Last time something like this happened I was eight and I got five stitches on my leg. This is nothing. You’re fine.”
“But still.”
“Fine, you wanna make it up to me?”
You scan the room for any ideas, and it settles on a trio of girls huddled by the register of the built-in café. They’re pretty snow bunnies, decked out in sweater dresses and fur lined boots. They remind you a little of The Powerpuff Girls, all in pastels and attached to the hip. Their gaze has taken hostage in Jungkook’s frame, blatantly ignoring the fact that majority of his attention is directed towards you. You wonder why you haven’t noticed them sooner, because now the staring is getting borderline discomforting.
Slipping off his goggles with your free hand, you gesture subtly to the girls. “They think you’re hot. Go flirt with them a little and get me a free drink, I’m sure they’ll pay for you.”
He doesn’t understand the correlation, “Why would I do that?”
You shrug, separating the strands of hair that stick to his forehead. “Lisa and Namjoon do it all the time when they go clubbing. They compete and pretend they’re single for like two hours, and then they keep a tally of how many people offer to buy them a drink.”
“That is completely different, but I’m open to trying it when we get back to the city.” he acknowledged briefly, getting up from his crouching position. “I got a better idea.”
Puzzled, you watch him saunter over to the register. Like bees to the honey, the girls follow Jungkook with their eyes, watching him exaggeratedly mull over the menu.
He spares the slightest of head inclinations to the drooling trio, “Hello ladies.” The smile is not flirtatious, but kind.
You suppress a giggle, burying your chin in your scarf as you watch the whole interaction. You don’t even know why you asked Jungkook if he would flirt with those girls, as he kept most of his dates private over the years. You picture a college-aged Jungkook getting his daily breakfast on his way to class, ignoring the way his presence attracts heads.
The barista hands Jungkook a tray filled with a plastic cup of ice, and a cup filled with something hot, and a chocolate croissant. He grabs a straw from a tray, stabbing it in the hot drink’s lid.
“Excuse me,” one of the girls coquettishly puts her hands behind her back, puffing her chest out as she leans over Jungkook’s order. “The regular croissants actually taste better in my opinion.”
“Well my wife’s had a hard day, so I think she deserves something sweet.”
He doesn’t even turn around as he makes a beeline to where you’re seated on a loveseat, carefully placing the tray on the coffee table.
“Your better idea was making them jealous?” you ask, unsure of his intentions.
He shrugs, “College-Jungkook always wanted to show off his girlfriend like that, so indulge me for a second, alright?”
Rolling your eyes you reply, “My life is about indulging you. Don’t forget the trips I’ve made to the grocery store when your personal fridge was out of banana—”
“I thought I said we don’t speak of those hard times,” he cuts you off, “ever.”
You stop him from filling up your ice bag with the ice he brought. “C’mon Jeon, you’re burning daylight out there. I got this. You’ve stalled enough, go have fun in the snow with Jimin, you adrenaline junkie.”
He scrunches his nose, but relents when you throw him his jacket and goggles. Before he pulls on his gloves, he cups your face with both hands to pull you in a kiss. His hands are cold from the ice, gluing you in place in fear of him kissing you too hard. But it’s barely that, a brushing of lips so tender as he takes extra care with your open lip.
“Is this also a self-indulgent request?” you pucker, “who knew there was a hormonal teenager under that editor-in-chief’s body.”
His eyes flicker to the audience in the back, and you don’t need to look behind you to note that they’re glaring daggers in your head. It’s like you’re straight out of a rom-com.
“You’re leaving me to the bunnies,” you say teasingly.
“Then hurry up and get better so you can join us,” he taunts, “or else you can’t help me bury Jimin in the snow.”
It’s a tempting offer that makes you down your drink so you can enjoy the rest of your day.
Light seeps through your windows, rays kissing your eyelashes and willing them to open. You groan, hand splaying out to wake up Jungkook. When you find his space empty and cool, you sit up and search for your fake-fiancé.
He’s on the floor, smack in the middle of his morning workout. Your iPad is under his body, and somehow he’s managed to find a setting where the document scrolls for him automatically. He’s not wearing his Airpods, so you rasp, “Jeon, you’re crazy. I get the morning workout, but you don’t have to look over any more transcripts. I think you’ve read enough for this week.”
“It helps me ignore the burn,” he says shortly, and you see the ripples of his back flex with every push-up. “And I wouldn’t have to do so much reading if my assistant would just do her job.”
“I already told you, I’m not working during my vacation.” you throw off the sheets, padding to your closet. “I’m going to pick the tree today. You should go to the mall with my mom and Jimin to pick out some new ornaments.”
“What?” he gets up, and you ignore the perfect view of tight muscles decorating his abs. Exactly how long was he awake for to have sweat clinging to his shirt? You’re going to short-circuit and it’s barely 8:30. “But I wanna go help pick out the tree.”
“You don’t have to do that, Joon and Yoongi got it.”
“Yoongi, really? You think he can carry a tree?”
“This isn’t a pissing contest, Jeon.” you settle on a burgundy Patagonia jacket and grey leggings. “Besides, Yoongi and I are just friends.”
“You sure about that, baby girl?”
You whip around to poke at his chest, and you ignore how smug he looks. “Do not test me, Jeon. Like you said, I’m with you every step of the way in this marriage. I’m not going to jeopardize that over some childhood crush.”
“Wow, your life is really turning into a Wattpad entry,” he admonishes, “fake-fiancé still pining over his older brother’s best friend, really high-qual stuff.”
“I’m serious.” you grit, “I took a week off so I can get away from you and that was ruined, so I would like a little bit of space today.”
And that gets Jungkook to back away. His face deflates a little, and you feel a little guilty for making him upset, but you stab that thought down and convince yourself that he deserves it. It’s not like he cares about you, he just wants to show off to the boys.
“Fine,” he turns around to put on a fresh shirt, and you almost notice the pout marrying his face. “You could’ve just told me you wanted space. I’m getting kind of tired of you too, you know.”
He flops on the bed and you huff in reply, quickly throwing on your attire inside your closet while he watches a YouTube video. You check your phone, and at 8:59 a knock is at your door. Jungkook doesn’t bother to get up to answer, and you open the door to see a sleepy Yoongi with a paper cup in his hand.
“An English breakfast with two sugars and a dash of milk, baby girl.”
You mask your wince at the pet name. It hadn’t bothered you when you were young, but its starting to feel coddling now that Jungkook is making you hyper-aware of the attention. “Perfect,” you faux-beam, the hot beverage warm your fingers.
“I’ll just warm up the car and—”
“Babeeeeee,” the deepest, sexiest voice echoes from your bed and out in the hallway. He sounds absolutely tempting, and needy. You freeze at the way your boss can so easily pretend he’s exhausted and wanting you, “come back to bedddddd. I’m not done with you yet.”
Yoongi’s ears are red, “Aaand, I’ll let you finish whatever business you have.”
The older man bolts out of there, and you snap your head back to look at an innocent Jungkook. He tilts his head at your bout of anger.
“You know, I have half a mind to fling this tea down your shirt.”
“What?” he looks at you like a child caught with a hand in the cookie jar. “He can’t be the only one who can call you baby.”
Honestly, you didn’t mean to lash out on Jungkook like that. You did need to put up a face as you were each other's significant others, but it doesn’t mean you have to be together all the time. To top it all off you’ve been feeling weird as of late, and you can only attribute these terrible feelings to a certain brunet who’s been sleeping in your bed.
But you pin these feelings for another time, because you need to enjoy what little quality time you have with your brother.
“Hey, whaddya think of this one?” It's just you and Namjoon picking the tree, and Yoongi’s sitting in the cabin keeping warm. He said to call him once you’ve decided, since it is your house.
“Hm, it’s fine.” you shrug, inhaling the pine. “Maybe a little too tall.”
Namjoon nods, and you follow him to the next row of greenery. He’s been pensive this whole time, and you have a feeling he’s hiding something. Surrounded by pine and the fresh winter air he says, “Hey, I just wanna say sorry.”
“Why, did you like that tree over there? I don’t mind it, we can go back!”
“What, no? I’m sorry for being weird around Jungkook.”
“Huh?” sure, you noticed the weird language and terseness he gave Jungkook initially, but you chalked it out as big brother issues.
You two continue to walk around the forest aimlessly, not really tree hunting.
“I was just upset that the engagement was so sudden,” Namjoon starts, and you feel the guilt start to set camp in your stomach. “And I don’t know, at first he just didn’t seem like your type? I always thought you wanted to date someone gentle, someone you could hold and depend on. He looked so serious, and maybe a little immature.”
“He is a little immature,” you agree softly, digging your boots in the snow, “but I don’t love him any less because of it. We’re growing together.” Shit, why was that so easy for you to say?
“Figured,” and Namjoon stops to place a hand on your shoulder, “I see the way he looks at you, and you can’t fake love like that.”
Namjoon’s admonition is so convincing that you almost convince yourself that it is something.
Something is bothering Jungkook, and he doesn’t know why.
It’s not the billions of charges he made on his credit card for new ornaments, because it simultaneously inflated his ego and impressed your mom.
It’s not the way Jimin hangs onto his every word and doesn’t let up, because it is refreshing to have your cousin find a genuine interest in him.
Jungkook, Jimin and your mom have been taking laps around the mall for the past hour. They’ve floated around here and there, picking out whatever catches their eye for the tree.
Jimin’s in the middle of explaining the Jamba Juice story when a glimmering window display catches his eye.
“Hun, have you not bought her a present yet?” your mom says over his shoulder.
“No,” he exhales, embarrassed that he just admitted he didn’t think of getting you anything in front of your mom. “She doesn’t ask for anything, really.” Besides her book published, a raise, and a potential promotion as editor, but they didn’t need to know that much.
“Good thing you’re with the right people!” Jimin cheers, ushering him into the jewelry store.
Funny enough, he knows exactly what to get you. Once he points it out, Jimin and your mom “ooh” and “aah” respectively, agreeing that what he chose was perfect. If you had asked Jungkook a week ago what kind of jewlery you like, he’d give you a dumb look and say “something shiny.” But that’s what’s bothering him. He just walked right into the store, saw what was right, and everything just clicked.
Jungkook pins that thought for later, because once their shopping is done they’re back at your villa, arranging the ornaments and detangling the lights that have been holed up in the closet for eleven months.
Jimin and he are sitting on the living room floor, stabbing thread through popcorn. He really only saw this craft in the movies, and the small part of him is amazed that you and your family go through the hard work to make your holidays so warm.
Your mom appears from her bedroom, clutching something in her hand. She sits in front of Jungkook, a huge smile on her face.
“Before you say anything,” and it strikes him how similar you are to your mother. There’s that tone he always receives before he gets new news, or the way you’re eager to share something that will make him happy. “I don’t want you to think this is a luxurious gift or anything. But I realized that you don’t have a wedding band so I went through my old cases and found this.”
She opens her palm slowly, revealing a simple black band.
Jungkook’s lips part to form words, but his vocal cords betray him. At first glance, this ring could’ve been mistaken for one of Jimin’s plentiful rings adorning his fingers. Upon closer inspection however, Jungkook notes that this band is thinner and more worn. The metal looks strong and old, the slight scratches and faded color revealing that it was a well-loved piece of jewelry.
Your mom is offering Jungkook a wedding band.
“If you don’t like it, that’s okay!” your mom says quickly, nerves radiating because of Jungkook’s silence. “It was my grandfather’s. Don’t feel as if you have to accept it. It’s not a wedding band persay, but I think it matches and it looks about your size and we didn’t get you a Christmas gift so—”
“It’s perfect.” Jungkook tells her firmly, sending him a tight-lipped smile. “Thank you, I guess we kind of rushed the engagement so I didn’t think of getting a band of my own.”
Your mother is grateful, dropping the ring in Jungkook’s awaiting palm. “I think my daughter should be the one who puts it on you, don’t you think?”
“Right,” he echoes, and he just stares at the ring in his hand, feeling weird in his chest. He can’t remember the last time someone put this much thought in getting him something this significant. He can’t accept this ring, but he can’t refuse it either. “I could never find something with this much value from a little shop in New York, so thank you.”
“Oh, and while we’re on the topic of New York,” Jimin puts down his completed popcorn wreath, “y/n said she already put in her off days for Easter, so you should too. It’ll be at my place this year, and I live by an indoor skydiving zone. She mentioned you’re an adrenaline junkie.”
“She also mentioned that your birthday’s in September.” your mom pops in, “We were thinking we could take Friday off and stop by for the weekend. I’ve always wanted to see Hamilton!”
Jungkook knows they’re trying to cheer him up. They’re trying to make him feel part of the family, feel wanted. But he can’t remember the last time he’s felt wanted unless it’s for a book deal or a business exchange. It’s been so long since he’s felt this warm, and he didn’t realize how much he yearned for it until he proposed to you.
“Hey man,” Jimin puts an arm around his trembling shoulders, “are you alright?”
“Fine,” he’s crying, and doing a shit job at hiding the tears. “It’s alright, I just,” he can’t even find the strength to get up and walk away from this. Is it pathetic that he’s breaking down in the comfort of your cousin and mom, starved for affection? “I just, I miss my family. It’s just the four of us, but they’re all the way in Korea and it’s been awhile since I’ve really celebrated anything with them. They visit sometimes but it’s not the same, y’know? And work is so stressful but I’m not in a position to say that. And your family is just so, so nice and it makes me miss them even more. You’re all so lucky to support each other like this.”
Jimin and your mom sandwich him like an Oreo. It’s almost funny, how two smaller humans are comforting this big human and not the other way around. “Poor baby, it’s your family too.”
Pathetic. It’s pathetic how much he wishes to have a family like yours, but he can’t have that.
“Can we please not tell y/n about this?” Jungkook wishes, leaning his head on your mom’s. “She’s going through a lot right now with work and stuff, I’d rather just talk to her about this after the holidays, if that’s okay.”
“It’s quite alright, sweetheart,” your mom runs a hand through his hair, and his eyes automatically flutter closed, “just remember, your feelings matter too, okay?”
You and Jungkook slip into bed at the same time, murmuring half-hearted “how was your days” and brief descriptions of your outings. It’s a little awkward considering the morning’s events, but not unbearable.
“The tree smells really nice,” Jungkook tries, looking up from his phone.
“Yeah, makes the whole room smell like Christmas.”
“Yeah.”
“Did you have a good time shopping, find anything good?”
“Yeah.”
“That’s nice.”
[11:29] Jimin: hey, you know my room’s right next to yours right?
[11:29] Jimin: we share a goddamn wall and im NOT hearing shit
[11:29] Jimin: are you putting that baby blanket to good use ;)
[11:30] You: YOU”REE DISGUSTING are we even family!!!! Can i disown a first cousin??
[11:30] Jimin: i’m just sayin.. U said it was fantastic
You throw your phone away, letting it slide off to the mattress and onto the baby blanket. Yes, the baby blanket is unfortunately here to stay. Over the course of three days, the quilt is like a ball in a tennis match between you and your mother. You’ve given up and just kept it on the floor.
“I have a question,” you say aloud, motioning to your bed partner.
“Shoot.”
“Was it true when you said I was the only girl you knew well enough to be your wife?”
“Of course, that’s why we’re here.”
“I’m just wondering, because I really thought you could pick any girl in the office to be yours.” you stuff your hands under the covers, playing with your ring. “I mean, you’re kinda-sorta handsome. You could’ve picked someone just as pretty and they would have studied your whole life story for you.”
Jungkook's phone falls in his lap, and he looks at you like you’ve lost a couple brain cells. “Normally, I would eat up the fact that you admitted I was attractive. But do you realize you’re just as beautiful, if not more?”
What?
“I know it’s unprofessional, but how professional can we get when we’re married, but you’re the whole package, y/n.” and he says it with such fervor, you can’t formulate a response. “I wouldn’t have wanted anyone else. No one else can take my shit and throw it right back in my face, or debate with me for hours on end about a novel’s direction. Only you can do that.”
“I’m sorry,” you shake your head, “thanks, you’re right. I’m just clouded, and stressed. And Jimin’s being an ass and it’s really bothering me.”
His chocolate eyes flicker in the darkness of your bedroom, making note of your phone on the floor. “What’d he say?”
“It’s stupid, he said that he thinks it’s weird he hasn’t heard us bang all week,” you force a laugh, “it’s my fault though, he wouldn’t get off my back so I gave up and told him the sex was fantastic.”
“Are you worried he’s unconvinced?”
“A little, maybe? I don’t know.” you’re wrinkling your bedsheets now, turning the cotton into putty as your sweaty palms wring at the edge.
“I don’t mind giving him a show.” Jungkook blurts, and you instinctively pull the covers closer to your chest, even though you’re fully clothed.
“What, like fake moan into the wall?”
“There are things you can do over the clothes,” he says matter-of-factly, pulling the sheet of his bedside down slightly. “And you just said you’re stressed. I’d be a bad fiancé to not let you relieve some of that tension.”
Jungkook opens his arms and gestures for you to get on his lap. Your body is hot all over, and you can’t tell if it’s because you’re horrified or aroused. Maybe a little of both.
“Are you kidding—you’re my boss!”
“And we’re consenting adults!” he narrows his eyes at you, “don’t say you’ve never thought about it before.”
And the sick, twisted part of you has, a lot. There’s something about a man in a tailored suit and owning up to its power that’s really attractive. Not to mention all those times they’d be traveling for work, stumbling for a quick McDonald's bite at 12AM and he’d be dressed casually in tight black jeans and combat boots. The energy really kept you on your toes.
“Wow, I really hate late-night talks. All the secrets come out, don’t they?”
“If it makes you feel better, your ass looks great in pencil skirts,” you turn to him with flared eyes, “what? I’m just trying to let you know I mayhaps find you attractive.”
“Mayhaps you should stop talking before I regret this.”
His eyebrows lift and disappear from his bangs, the hair freshly dried and fluffy from his late night shower. He then pats his lap with a little blasé as if to say “hop on”, and you ignore the way how good the seat looks, his boxer briefs doing nothing to hide his unmentionables.
Trying to fight alongside your last drop of dignity, you take your time.
“C’mon y/n, don’t make it weird.”
“It’s been weird, Jeon! Jimin’s next door!” you hiss, backing away slightly, “Give me some time, I can’t just hump my boss!”
“You’re not humping your boss.” Jungkook has the audacity to grin, the expression looking absolutely sinful in the moonlight. “Think of it as your lover wanting to make you feel good.”
The bridge between love and hatred is a fine, fine line stemmed by passion.
Careful, you lift your blankets up and slip out of them, moving to sit up. It’s ridiculous, tiptoeing around your bed to avoid any sudden creaks in the aged wood of your mahogany headboard.
“We’re out to prove to your family we fuck on the reg,” Jungkook snips, “you can make noise.”
Within seconds, he’s hauling you on his lap. You squeak in surprise, feeling the thin material of his boxers seep through your thin silk shorts. You wriggle around, monitoring Jungkook’s expression. He does not allude too much, but you take note of the way Jungkook secures you with his hands between the swells of your thighs.
“I’m not a rollercoaster, stop adjusting like you’re gonna buckle up.”
Jungkook’s dry humor lightens the mood considerably, and you can’t help but smile timidly at his attempt to make you feel at ease. He lets you take your time, and you never imagined someone so demanding in the office can be so… kind in bed.
You dip forward to kiss his lips once, twice. He looks needy, but lets you set the pace. You appreciate that. You’re salivating at his willingness to make you feel good, and you whimper as he nibbles on a sensitive spot on your neck.
You need more. Sensing your urgency when you jerk his chin up, he muffles your sounds with a harsh kiss, taking care to moan deeply into your mouth. The heat is luxurious on this winter night, burgundy kisses exchanged between the sheets like secrets. His tongue slips between your teeth, tasting every inch of you and exploring you like the deepest texts.
He pulls away slightly, and you’re drowning in his gaze. “Am I still just kinda-sorta handsome now?” he nips at your neck, sucking on a spot between your jaw.
“N-no,” and you pull him up by the chin, taking in his messy hair and glazed eyes, “you’re fucking sexy,” and you tug your mouth to his once more.
You don’t even realize that you’re rolling your hips until Jungkook breaks the kiss in favor of grabbing your hips, making sure your core is nestled perfectly between his hardening length. It doesn’t take long for the both of you to get wet, and the silk glides easily between your thighs like butter.
“That’s it, baby girl,” he encourages, one hand reaching up to cup your breast, “use me, make yourself feel good.”
“Please, don’t call me that,” you whine against his mouth, trying to keep the mood in, “Babe is fine, but baby girl makes me feel like a little kid and I’m not a little kid.”
“You damn right,” and he lifts his hips to meet yours in a sharp thrust, and you gasp hotly into his mouth. It’s too late to muffle your moans, not when you’re drenched with two pathetic pieces of fabric stopping the both of you. “You’re a gorgeous, intelligent, strong, amazing woman.”
With every compliment, he does all the work, thrusting with each adjective like he’s blessing poetry into your body.
“J-Jungkook,” the name is muffled against his shoulder, too fuzzed in ecstasy to be embarrassed by the drool coating his tank top. His hair tickles your shoulder as he nips at your clothed breasts, swirling around your nipple. “I-I, m’gonna come,”
“You’re almost there huh?” and he slips a hand between you two to find that sweet spot, swirling designs between your shorts. “Fuck, you’re so wet.”
And you’re shaking, collapsing into his embrace as he rides out your high. He cradles one hand in your hair as you rub furiously against his other, chasing your pleasure like a starved animal.
“K-Kook,” you murmur into his neck, finding the strength to roll your hips one more time to check. “You’re still hard, do you want me to help?”
“No.” he’s forthright, and as tired as you are, you force yourself to pick your head up. Sweat lines his brow and his face is flushed, but he’s already helping you off and handing you a tissue from the nightstand.
“What?” you’re hurt, and don’t want to admit why.
“Don’t feel like you need to,” he grunts into your forehead, dipping a chaste kiss right in the center. “Just let me do something nice to you for once.”
As much as you want to, you don’t complain as he tucks you in. You don’t complain when you see a wet stain on his Kirby boxer briefs. You don’t answer back when he checks his phone one more time and pulls you in to press a kiss to your cheek. It’s 12:31.
“Merry Christmas,” he murmurs into your skin, and turns over so his back faces you.
Christmas is a loud and eager affair. The entirety of your family piles into your house while still in pajamas, aunts and uncles from other villas running in with their children with their newly opened toys and gadgets. There’s a buffet style breakfast piled on the kitchen island, and you’re all eating in the living room while watching holiday movies.
Jungkook melds right in, unsurprisingly. He has your baby cousin Dante in his lap, teaching him how to use the controls of his new Nintendo Switch.
Despite only meeting Jungkook a few days ago, you notice that some of your family have taken the liberty of giving him small presents. You spot a simple silver chain around his wrist, courtesy of Jimin, and a fluffy grey scarf wrapped around his neck, courtesy of your aunt’s impeccable knitting club.
“He fits right in, doesn’t he?”
Yoongi hands you your usual cup of tea, and you accept it gratefully. You’re sitting right next to the tree, and you notice that some of the ornaments are miniature books. You absentmindedly run your fingers over the carved wood, especially on the ones that are your favorite titles.
“Yeah,” you hate to admit, so you whisper it into your mug. But Yoongi can hear, he always does. “I didn’t think it would be this easy.”
“Easy to love him, or easy to fit into this family?”
You splutter into your mug, and Yoongi does the right thing by patting your back. It feels a little bit like he’s burping a baby, but otherwise, it soothes your lungs.
“I am happy for you, you know.” he says, knocking knees with you. “It might not seem like it now, but I truly am.”
Deciding not to dwell on his subversive confession, you thank him for the tea and excuse yourself. Dante seems like he’s got the hang of MarioKart, so you tug Jungkook by the hand and lead him back into your bedroom.
“I got you a present, but I didn’t feel like making a scene about it,” you pull out a pink gift bag, tufts of white tissue paper sticking out. “Also, it’s kinda cheap and it was a last minute thing, so don’t have any high expectations.”
“Gee, you’re really making me feel deserving of this gift,” but he takes his time in unraveling the bag anyway.
He pulls out a shiny onyx black mug, rolling it between his hands. On one side it’s engraved in gold cursive “World’s Best Boss” but on the other side it’s engraved, “World’s Best Husband”.
“Subtle,” he grins, pulling you into a hug. He gets that it’s a gag gift, but because it’s from you, it's a lot more meaningful. You could’ve easily delved into his bank accounts and see what he buys for himself, but you decided to take the more personal route.
“Thanks,” he murmurs into your hair. And to really throw you off he says, “For my gift, I’ve decided to publish your novel.”
You shove him away as if you’ve been stung, and you barely have the voice to ask, “Are you serious, you’ve read my novel? I didn’t even send you the first draft!”
“We share the same Google Drive, it was easy to find. If you had noticed, it’s the only thing I’ve been reading this week,” he shrugs as if it’s nothing, but he’s in actuality giving you your lifelong dream. “You deserve it, really. I’m sorry if you felt like it wasn’t ready to be read. But it was wonderful, you’re a real wordsmith.”
“I’m not upset,” you can’t be, not when he smells so good and he’s trying to hug you all over again. “How many copies?”
“10,000.”
“20,000.”
“15,000, and I’ll even give you permission to dedicate your novel to me.” he raises his brows irreverently.
You scoff at his arrogance, but you don’t admit to confessing that along with professors and your family, you would be dedicating it to him. “Well my gift feels like absolute shit,” you deadpan, “can I have a do-over tomorrow? We can go to the mall or something.”
“You’ve done enough for me,” he disagrees, breaking away from you to place the mug on your desk. “Agreeing to my farfetched proposal, letting me into your home. I think that’s an amazing gift.”
“You’ve been way too nice,” you look at him wearily, noting the rosiness in his cheeks.
“You say that like it’s not possible!”
“Who knows? Maybe the Christmas spirit has performed a miracle, who am I to judge?” and you can’t get enough of the man, running into his heart one more time. Pressing your ear to his chest you sing, “Well, in the Poconos they say, that Jeon Jungkook’s heart grew three sizes that day.”
It may have not grown three sizes, but if the living room wasn’t so loud, maybe you could’ve heard his heart beating three times as fast.
The calm after the storm is your favorite part of Christmas. Most of your extended family has left to mull in their own homes, leaving your family to laze around until it’s just you and Jungkook that are awake.
Jim Carrey’s version of How the Grinch Stole Christmas is playing on Netflix, arguably the only superior rendition of the children's book. The tree is still glowing by the fireplace, soft white lights trickling in the darkened room.
Earlier in the night, you and Jungkook had cuddled up in the middle of the couch under a blanket, and were too lazy to move even when the entirety of your family vacated. Either of you could’ve easily shoved each other off and went to bed, but here you are, making offhand comments over hot cocoa. Each second that passes by, you’re more aware of how well you two sink between the fabric like you’re meant to do this. The domesticity terrifies you, but you don’t dare to point it out.
“How does his face do that?” Jungkook turns to you, contorting his face into funny expressions. It’s a poor attempt at the green creature on the screen, but it makes your mouth twitch and you fight the urge to giggle. “It’s like he’s made of rubber.”
“He has a sense of humor, unlike some people.”
“Very funny,” he says, turning away to take a sip of his cooca.
Sinking further into the couch, you unconsciously latch onto him more, savoring his body heat. “Can I confess something?”
“What’s up?”
“A week ago, I loathed you. I used to have recurring dreams about you getting run over by a Wonderbread truck. And I was driving the truck.”
“Wow, that makes me feel so much better.”
“No really, if I had the opportunity to watch you get hit by a cab, I would’ve paid for it.”
“If it were possible for me to file for divorce at this very second, now would be time. You are a walking red flag.”
“Okay, but!” you shush him with a finger to your lips, and he goes cross-eyed at the touch. “After seeing your stellar performance this week and an impeccable display of human emotion. I think after all of this, we could be friends.”
“Fwends?” he says through your finger, mouth smushed. “Why whuh we?”
Instead of lifting your finger right away, you swipe at his cherry lips, getting rid of the marshmallow sticking to the corners.
“Because we get along.” you say simply.
“Because we’re supposed to be getting married.”
“No! We’ve always gotten along! We’ve just been too up our asses to notice!” you sit up, appalled. “Here’s my theory, a change of setting has suddenly spurred on your character development—”
“—y’know I really don’t appreciate your use of literary jargon, it’s really pretentious—”
“—because without your external conflict, you have a chance to let loose and enjoy your life for once!”
Jungkook frowns, adjusting his frame so he slightly hovers you. He’s pretty like this, dressed in fluffy black pajamas and his face soft. His eyes absorb the Christmas fairy lights, and you notice for the first time in two years that there are no longer purple bags under his eyes.
“I don’t know,” he murmurs, voice so small you wonder if he’s worried to crush the moment. “Friends are hard.”
You shake your head vehemently, “Friends are easy, keeping them is the hard part.”
He doesn’t know why he’s being so weird about this. You’ve worked for him for over two years, you know him as well as you know your skincare routine, down to the last detail.
“Jeon, don’t think too hard about this,” you try to get him to lighten up, the intense look in his eyes throwing you in for a loop. It makes the little hamster wheel in your head spin rapidly, and you wonder if you’re really crossing a line. “Jimin said you had a really good time yesterday, I was almost jealous I couldn’t come shopping with you.”
He cracks a smile at that, “Yeah, Jimin and I shared a moment,” and he leans down to the shell of your ear, “and he said he really enjoyed our moment last night.”
“Oh my god!” you grab a nearby throw pillow, chucking the rough fabric in his face.
He breaks into a laugh, but not the wine and dine chuckles that he’d have between terse negotiations for work. It’s a full out giggle, like he’s proud to have riled you up enough to break your resolve. Who knew your angry face could be so cute?
“I guess if we’ve crossed a line, might as well make it all the way to the end,” Jungkook says easily, running a hand through his chocolate tresses.
You and Jungkook are leaving the day after tomorrow. Most of your stuff is packed and ready to go, and you’re currently spending the rest of your night at a sit-down dinner with your immediate family plus Jimin.
It’s peaceful, you muse. Jungkook even offered to help cook. Back at Big Hit not once did he ever bring leftovers from home, always insisting you order something for him during work. Kimchi fried rice is a simple dish, but Jungkook had taken great care in making sure it was cooked properly and adjusted to your family’s tastes.
Your parents are glowing and enjoying their time with the whole family, a rarity that grows more valuable with age. The meal soothes you like a balm, reminding you of old conversations that had you spew milk out of your nose or Namjoon accidentally spilling beans on your lap.
“Oh, you should also clear your schedule for the first week of September,” Jimin says absentmindedly, shoving another mouthful of fried rice. “Besides Easter, Jungkook says we can celebrate his birthday and visit for the weekend.”
“Seriously,” Namjoon balks, sitting up straight as he regards you in disbelief. “You’re sure your Devil of a boss will enjoy you out of his chains for two vacations, god forbid you take the holidays off again.”
The grip on your fork tightens, but you steel yourself. Honestly, you were wondering why it took Namjoon this long to let it all out. He was always vehemently against your job, as he was the person who got the brunt of your vents when you were stressed. Probably for the sake of Christmas he let it go, but now that it’s over, the topic’s fair game.
“Oh, c’mon Joonie,” your mother frowns, “not at the table.”
“He isn’t that bad, Joon.” you reason, completely ignoring Jungkook as you stare straight at your brother. “He means well—”
“Means well?” Namjoon barks a laugh, as if it’s the most laudable thing. “Sis, you cried everyday for a straight month after you were hired.” he places his hands on the table, regarding you carefully, “I had to personally call your doctor in New York to get you sleeping pills, and not to mention that two weeks ago, you were crying again because you were worried he forgot your vacation and would make you work! Don’t tell me he ‘means well’ when I’ve been busy picking up the pieces!”
At this point, you’re livid. Jungkook’s right here, and while you can’t go ahead and out the fact that he is your boss, you can still have his back.
They don’t know that you’ve picked the pieces back up, reinforced yourself to create a better version of the person you once were.
“He does mean well,” you cry, matching your brother’s red tone to a T. “He’s just stressed and genuinely cares about the company. I choose to work long hours because he takes his time in making sure the work we publish is worthwhile, and I support that. He’s hard on me because he knows I have potential. He’s going to make sure I succeed.”
Namjoon looks at you like you’ve grown two heads. “You’re seriously defending your shitty boss?”
Jimin puts a hand over Namjoon’s in an attempt to placate him, but he shoves it away.
“Honestly,” Namjoon spits venom, “how can you possibly stand to be around someone who makes your life so miserable?”
Your meal has gone cold, and your fists clutch desperately at your jeans. The breath is robbed from your lungs, and you can’t look at anyone for fear of them regarding you with guilt. You know since the day you got hired that your family wasn’t exactly enthused at your boss’ level of expectation and work output. But they don’t know the industry, and they don’t even really know Jungkook past the surface level. .
But you know in their eyes, they’re right. Their daughter left their comfy home to pursue her lifelong dream, only for it to be broken in a matter of weeks. It’s natural to feel protective, and while you’re resilient and were able to get it together as of late, it wasn’t enough for them to understand. As someone who loves you, it’s obvious they’d want to blame your boss, blame Jungkook for your suffering.
You imagine your father would ask Namjoon to step outside, or your parents would make Jimin pull you and Jungkook out. Neither of those things happen.
A warm, large hand is placed on top of yours. You look towards Jungkook, face unreadable as he squeezes your thigh.
“Namjoon’s right.” Jungkook utters, pressing his lips together. “You deserve to be treated with respect. The boss has never appreciated the hard work you do, at least not out loud. You’re too good for him.”
“Jungkook,” you gape, putting your other hand over his.
He pulls away at your touch, glancing at the clock. “This dinner was wonderful,” he says gently, looking apologetic to your parents. “Excuse me, but I promised to call my parents at this time.”
The excuse is completely half-assed, but no one says anything as he leaves, walking out the door without a coat. The table is terse, with your parents attempting to coax out dessert while Jimin clears the dinner table. You refuse to look at Namjoon, who has no idea why you’re so upset. You wait five minutes before you mumble about getting Jungkook a jacket.
However, when you open the door he isn’t sitting on the porch. He’s all the way up the street, too far for you to be heard with a yell, and walking farther into town. The black hoodie falls to your side, disappointed.
Jungkook does in fact, call his parents. Your mother suggested it when she gave him the ring, thinking it would ease his homesickness if he made a better effort to communicate his feelings.
And so he spends over an hour huddled in a cafe, talking about nothing and everything with his mom and dad. He tells them about the little novelties he’s experienced this week, like making popcorn strings and picking out themed Christmas ornaments. He tells him how he promises to book a flight back to Korea as soon as his work visa goes through. While he doesn’t mention the proposal, he mentions you. He prattles on and on about how strong and beautiful you are, and how you’ve crept up on him and made him realize how awful of a person he was.
His mom prattles excitedly through the line, saying that women make you realize how much better you can be for them, but she doesn’t know the half of it.
Jungkook sat there in your dining room, Namjoon boldly telling you off about how miserable he’s made you.
And yet still, you defended him in ways he never imagined. Your relationship has always been mutual, and prickly at best. You balanced each other out, but he knows he doesn’t deserve you. When he first hired you, he rendered you indispensable like all the other assistants that couldn’t handle it. You’d break eventually.
And you did break. But you picked up the pieces and put yourself back together, and you didn’t resent him for it. He hated that. How can you trust someone who’s hurt you so much?
He can’t let you go through with this marriage. You’re wrong. You don’t need him to be successful.
[11:09] You: mom unlocked the door for you. Jimin and i went out for drinks so idk when ill be back
[11:09] You: please don’t be mad at me
Silly girl, why would he ever be mad at you?
His plan is simple, Sneak into your villa, grab his luggage, and try to book the earliest flight back to New York. Then, he can come clean to Taeyeon and spend the year in Korea while they work out his visa issues. He’ll quietly pack his things and clear out the office before Monday. Hopefully by the time he makes it to Busan, he can forgive himself. He’s going to regret missing your expression when you get to hold the first physical copy of your novel.
This plan proves difficult when he sees Namjoon waiting outside for him, sitting on his luggage and reading a book. His long legs are splayed across the porch, and he doesn’t spare Jungkook a glance.
“Knew something was off,” the older man doesn’t look up from his novel, “found the mug on her desk, bossman.”
Muttering a curse under his breath Jungkook opens his arms, “Are you gonna beat me up now?”
“What? No, I’m a lover, not a fighter.” Jungkook scoffs, and watches Namjoon roll his luggage to the back of the van. “And out of the kindness of my heart, I’ll save you the Lyft fare and drive you to the airport.”
Is he that predictable? He flinches at the sudden jet of the ignition, and he takes heavy, snow-laden steps to the passenger seat. Once buckled in, Namjoon tosses the book in his lap. “Some light reading for the drive.”
If Namjoon wasn’t the driver, he wouldn’t hesitate to chuck the book at his big, intelligent head. Instead, he glowers, clutching the book tightly. It’s only when they round the corner to a house brightly decorated with lights, does he see what novel Namjoon’s plucked.
A Mutually-Assured Attachment. Jungkook tosses the book back and forth between his palms, noting the soft cover is so worn it could melt apart in his lap. It feels tended and loved from years of use.
It’s Jungkook’s first novel, and you had a copy. One of the first editions, if he remembers the cover art correctly. Granted, he thought you had some of his books purely because of your job, but not one from your childhood. Frankly he thought this should have never been published, but he was nineteen and that in itself was a large feat.
He carefully peels the pages, and takes out his phone to shine the flashlight mode. At the very front, blood red ink is scratched next to the title: “this is THE most pretentious title i’ve read in my life! Don’t disappoint me jeon!!”
Your handwriting’s all over the place. He sees graphite, gel, and glitter pens mark the margins, as if you’ve come back each time to write something new. The annotations vary, from “this part sucks” to “shit, that’s good i should do that”. You draw little pictures of the objects he’s contrived, from the little brass locket one character cherishes to the facial expressions you imagine they hold.
And at the very end, your handwriting sits neat and bold on the inside cover: I can do better than him.
Jungkook chuckles to himself, turning off the light. You’re always right.
Namjoon senses the younger one is done, and he clears his throat. “I really really don’t understand what she sees in you.”
“I don’t understand either,” Jungkook agrees easily, his finger tracing your handwriting. He muses that you were always out to get him, even if you didn’t know it.
Namjoon masks his surprise by clearing his throat. “But I’d rather seek to understand than live the rest of my life having my sister resent me. I don’t really know what you two are going through, but if she trusts you with her life, I’ll try. Emphasis on try.”
“I don’t deserve your trust.”
“You damn right you don’t,” succumbing to his impulses Namjoon makes a sharp turn, and Jungkook holds his stomach together before it flies out the window.
You come home to find your room cold and barren. All of Jungkook’s things are gone, except your Christmas mug.
You at least thought Jungkook would spare you a goodbye before he ditched you. You hoped you’d at least consider each other friends who provide explanations after all of this.
Lifting the mug off the desk, you hear a little clink in the glass, the chime unfamiliar. Hurriedly, you pour out its contents. A heavy, tungsten black ring lands in your palm. You clench the metal between your fingers, hugging it to your chest.
Mind made up, you dash out to the hallway, nearly bumping into your cousin. At the same time you and Jimin blurt, “We need to go to the airport.”
Apparently Namjoon warned Jimin that something fishy’s going on. Namjoon didn’t know what, but he had the inkling that Jungkook was hiding something. Once Jimin received the text to meet them at the airport, he flung you in his sedan and floored it. Flushed with adrenaline, Jimin is speeding with a fervor you’ve never experienced.
“Can you please, take the edge off and tell me what the hell is going on?”
Just like how Jungkook didn’t want Big Hit to go down the drain, you didn’t want this week to be in vain. You can’t wait a year for Jungkook to come back, and you didn’t want to publish your first novel without him by your side.
“Long version or short version?”
“The in-the-middle version. I don’t think I have the brain capacity to absorb all your drama right now but I really need some answers.”
“O-kay. Basically, Jungkook isn’t a Literary Agent. He’s my god-awful boss. Or was awful, I don’t know. Jungkook left the country before his work visa was fully processed. That’s a breach, so he needs to live in Korea for a year to come back. But he can’t run Big Hit remotely, so he proposed to marry me to attain citizenship.”
Your head whips to the dashboard and you cry out, barely stopping the impact with your hands.
“Sorry, sorry!” Jimin’s eyes are focused on the red light, absolutely terrified. “Bitch, you’re committing fraud with your boss! You could go to jail, that’s like, the hottest love story ever!”
“But he’s going back to Korea because now he suddenly realized he can forge basic human connection.” you mutter, “so no, we’re not going to jail because he’s decided to do the right thing.”
“So what you’re saying is, Jungkook has achieved self-actualization and decided to peacefully move to Korea and sacrifice the company for you.” Jimin is carving his free hand in the air, gesturing wildly. “Don’t you see! He really likes you.”
“Yeah, so now we need to go to the airport and tell his dumbass this isn’t the time to be selfless.”
Once you find a spot you’re rushing out of the car, weaving between carts and people to find the correct terminal. This airport is much smaller than JFK, so it’s easy for you to navigate and get past the TSA. It also helps that Jin’s wife is an attendant.
“He chose the 1:45 flight in Terminal 31A,” Mijoo chirps from her tablet, leading you in the right direction. She’s dressed impeccably, the odds and ends of this airport glued together by her impeccable organization. She points to the clock, which glares a digital 1:18AM. “You have time.”
“Thank you Mijoo,” you exhale gratefully, “and I’m so so sorry I skipped your wedding!”
“This is the 300th time you’ve said it,” Mijoo rolls her eyes, pushing you and Jimin forward, “But I’ll make sure not to miss your wedding.”
You’re sweating from your down jacket, and you can’t believe it’s really all come down to this. The one person you’ve spent the last two years of your life doting on, and you didn’t want to stop. You wanted him not just for the publication of your novel, but because you needed him.
Jungkook’s sitting in the waiting area of Terminal 31A, looking wholly inconspicuous as he reads a book and has his hood propped up.
Fists balled, you stride forward only to have Jimin tug you back. “What?”
Jimin pulls off your thick coat, making haste to wipe the sweat off your brow with his sleeves and flatten your messy hair. “What?” he tilts his head to the side, “you need to look good before the big confrontation. I’m recording this for archival purposes. Do you have any lip balm by any chance? You look chapped.”
You slap his hands away, but those grubby fingers just come back with a vengeance. “My life is just a big show to you, isn’t it?”
“Living vicariously all day, every day.”
While Jimin parts your bangs, the intercom cuts through the air.
“The 1:45 flight to John F. Kennedy International airport will now commence boarding. Please line up according to the ticket class.”
Jimin smiles at you, squeezing your shoulders and gestures for you to go. To your horror, Jungkook is first in line. Panic bubbles to your throat.
“Jeon Jungkook!” you cry, voice echoing throughout the terminal. “If you so much breathe in the direction of that plane I will call Mark Lee right this second and tell him the book series is off!”
Like a deer in the headlights, Jungkook heeds to your voice immediately. In his stupor you jog forward to snatch his wrist and pull him out of line. You don’t let go until you’re away from the long line, and Jungkook tugs his wrist away.
“Don’t you dare call him,” Jungkook looks serious, as if you didn’t drive all the way to stop him from making the biggest mistake of his life. “I will never forgive you if you terminate Mark Lee’s contract.”
“And I won’t forgive you if you get on that plane.”
Pain flashes in his eyes, and he shakes his head. “I need to. I can’t let us—let you go through with this. You and your family deserve better.”
“What? Jungkook, I agreed to this just as much as you did.”
“No, you didn’t.” he’s adamant, and steps back with every step you take forward. “As your boss I threatened you, held it over your head like an ultimatum. I’ve hurt you,” his voice cracks, looking at you desperately, “why would you want to be stuck with me when I’ve made your life miserable?”
“If I really wanted to leave, I would’ve done it a long time ago.” You reason, “Do you really want to leave the company behind? To fucking Karen?”
“Of course I don’t!” Jungkook exclaims, “but it isn’t worth hurting you, hurting your family and everyone that loves you.”
“And what about you? You’ll be hurt when you leave,” and you step forward, so close that your chests are touching. You take hold of his hands, clutching them between your small ones. “Don’t go, stay with me in New York. We’ll both work hard and try to not run each other to the ground. Let’s be better together.”
You’re practically begging, biting your lip raw and hoping Jungkook understands how good this change is for the both of you.
Jungkook is conflicted, looking back and forth between the airline boarding for JFK and your watery eyes. He hates seeing you like this. He can’t imagine you, the strongest woman he’s ever met, crying because of him. Namjoon’s voice echoes in his mind and he tries to smash it to the edge of his memory. But as always, you’re right.
He replaces your grip with his own, and gets down on one knee.
Jungkook says your name like it's the sweetest of songs. You’ve never seen him so terrified. “y/n, I didn’t do it right the first time, so let me try again. Please, marry me. Marry me because I want to date you. I want to take you out and give you what you deserve, what we deserve. I want to do better for myself, do better for you. I’ve realized you’re the only person that makes me feel like I’m simultaneously on fire and on thin ice,” he pulls out a velvet box from his pocket, revealing a thin band with interlocking black and clear diamond studs. It’s a pretty little thing, with a groove in the center so it stacks perfectly with your engagement ring. “This was supposed to be your Christmas present, but I chickened out at the last second,” he says sheepishly, tucking his head in. “But if you let me put this ring on your finger, I promise to be your home away from home.”
With a sob you fall to your knees, throwing yourself onto Jungkook. A small “oof” escapes his lips, and he struggles to hold your waist so you both don’t topple over. “Yes, yes, yes!” you cry, pulling away to cup his face with both hands, pulling him into a sweet kiss.
Jungkook’s smile takes up his entire face, and he eagerly pecks your lips one more time before ripping the ring from its holder and stacking it on top of your engagement ring. The teardrop diamond is nestled perfectly between the thinner band’s V. “Pretty,” he says, pressing his forehead to yours.
“Wait,” you pull out the black ring that you found in your room, holding it to his face. “I’m assuming this is yours?”
“Yeah,” he replies, “your mother said it was your great grandfather’s. It’s not an engagement ring, but it’s the thought that counts.”
“It matches,” you hum, placing his simpler band in his ring finger. Once it’s on, you take a deep breath. “Shit, we’re really doing this?”
Jungkook pulls you to stand, wiping the happy tears from your cheek. “We are, we’re a team, remember? We’ve crossed the line and we gotta finish it.”
And he picks you up, the workouts definitely paying off as he spins you around like you’re the leads in La-La Land, drunk off the happy chemicals firing in your brain. Jimin whoops and hollers, along with all the other patrons in the vicinity of the airport terminal.
Your real-fiancé puts you down, the both of you now hyperconscious of the stares people give you. Other people have filmed the proposal as well, completely smitten by your confessions.
“Jungkook,” you giggle into his shoulder, “you were right. Our story is straight out of a Wattpad entry.”
“Down to the super cheesy in-public airport proposal?” he chimes, pressing his forehead to yours. “Couldn’t have asked for a better love story.”
“I can’t wait to fall in love with you,” you whisper, quiet enough for his ears only, “for real, this time.”
“Not that it’s a challenge,” he teases softly, “but I’m already halfway there.”
some months later.
“Like the new office, boss lady?” your new assistant (yes, you have an assistant!) asks kindly, his bubbly presence uplifting you immediately. He leads you to the window box, filled with tiny plants. “I figured you like succulents, because you have no time to water them and they’re prickly like you.”
“Very funny, Seungkwan.” you chide good-naturedly, picking up a succulent with a yellow flower in the middle. “But thank you, your interior design skills are outmatched. I can’t wait to work with you.”
“Me too, your social commentary you published on the literary industry? And you managed to lace it all up in an inconspicuous fantasy novel?” Seungkwan boasts, “I applied for this position right then and there.”
“Thanks Seungkwan, why don’t you take your lunch and we’ll meet back at one to discuss our plans for next week.”
“Sounds good, do you want me to pick you up something?”
“I’m good, I’m meeting with the bossman.”
Seungkwan gives you that look, his lips jutting out in a suggestive manner that almost makes you burst into giggles. Your assistant decides not to bother you until after you’ve eaten, and bids you goodbye.
Just when you get a moment of peace, a handsome face pokes his way inside. “Hello editor,” Jungkook knocks on your door for the sake of attention, but you’re already dragging him into the office and shutting the door tight. “Like your new office?”
“Love it,” you moan, gesturing to Seungkwan’s light filtering curtains. They’re not dark, rather a tasteful sea green, but they’re opaque enough to stop wandering eyes from peeking into your space. Your personal space was a qualm that immediately needed to be mended after your experience in Jungkook’s office. “A lot more private than your office.”
“A little part of me hates how much you deserve this promotion,” he sits on your desk, and doesn’t hesitate to pull you between his legs, letting you lean into his chest, “but I do love the added privacy.”
You fiddle with the buttons of his navy collar, his strong thighs trap you between him, “Why, miss me already?”
He shrugs, “Taehyung doesn’t look as good as you do in a pencil skirt.”
You laugh, brushing the strands of hair that fall from his coiff. “No one looks as good as I do in a pencil skirt.” A firm grip confirms that, two strong hands cupping your backside. “Mr. Jeon!” you gasp playfully, pushing him away slightly to pinch his cheeky grin. “Can we save this for later? I’m hungry, but we can always continue this for dessert.”
He groans in your neck, “Love the sound of that, Mrs. Jeon.”
bonus.
“FUUUCCCKKKKKK YEEAAHHHHH!” Park Jimin’s voice bounces off the walls of Taeyeon’s office, his face taking up the entire screen of his desktop as the camera shifts harshly between him and you and Jungkook at the airport. “My cousin’s not going to jail! WOO!”
Taeyeon pauses the YouTube video at a particularly unflattering screencap: Jimin’s nostrils are flaring wildly and he looks fairly high mid-scream.
A low whistle escapes Jungkook’s lips, “Wow. That video’s viral,” he looks to you appreciatively, “if Jimin kicks off his YouTube career, you think we can milk a memoir outta him?”
“Potentially,” you reply nonchalantly, playing with your rings.
“So,” Taeyeon’s voice is icy, slashing between your casual conversation, “you’re getting married, for real this time?”
“Yep,” Jungkook pops.
“Alright,” and from her desk she pulls out an ungodly stack of documents, one that mirrors your own back at the office. “Jungkook, you’ll stay with me. y/n, you’ll go to Vernon’s office and he’ll give you the same spiel. We’ll interview you privately with the same questions. A hair out of place and you’re in trouble. You sure you want to go through with this?”
You and Jungkook exchange looks, betting your own company that you got this in the bag.
“Hit us with your best shot.”
#jungkook#jungkook fic#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#bts fanfic#jeongguk#jungkook fluff#kpop#kpop fic#jjk#bts x reader#how did i manage to write this
4K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello, can i request headcanons for dazai, chuuya, fyodor and mori with a civillian f!s/o where they notice that she has a big cut on her leg, she try's to hide? They where maybe thinking that she got into a fight, but she just cut herself by shaving and is a bit embressed about it? (It just happends to me and it hurts so bad) I hope you are doing good and i'm happy that you are back :)
ugh, shaving cuts are fucking horrible and hurt like a bitch 😭 i forgot the fight part, but i still hope it's okay sjgkgs
warnings: mentions of blood
Dazai Osamu
➤ When the cut re-opens and some blood dribbles on the cushion of your chair, Dazai notices and his first thought is that you got your period.
➤ You know about the misunderstanding when Dazai puts on his trench coat and asks you if you needed pads or tampons or food or literally anything and then it clicks.
➤ Blushing, you rub the nape of your neck and sigh softly. It was embarrassing to admit, but you couldn't let Dazai run off to the drug store for nothing. "Ah..you know..I just..cut my leg while shaving, you know?" Gosh, if only that damn cut hadn't re-opened, you wouldn't feel so hot from embarrassment at that moment.
➤ So that's why Dazai wasn't allowed to touch your leg during lunch.You always put his hand back on the table and were a bit fidgety, although you never minded Dazai's touchy nature, but your little confession certainly cleared a few things.
➤ "My precious belladonna got hurt! How foolish of me not to notice such felony!" Dazai exclaims loudly and is totally on his way to bandage the cut up, because hey! ㅡ he gets to match with you!
➤ Offers to shave your leg for you the next time and it takes some time until you convince him not to do that, cause lbr, Dazai would probably cause more damage than you ever could.
Chuuya Nakahara
➤ Chuuya notices you're trying to hide something when you wear jeans instead of shorts or a skirt, although the weather outside is pretty damn close to be considered suffocating and you never passed up on the chance to show off your legs.
➤ Won't push the subject though, because hey, it's your body, your choice, none of his business.
➤ "Ahhh, it's way too hot!" You complain and pull at the fabric of your jeans which is sticking to your skin like glue. It's pretty much disgusting, but the cut was a pretty ugly one, so..
➤ "Just take those jeans off and change into something more comfortable?" Chuuya deadpans and raises a fine eyebrow at your half-hearted resistance and the weak arguments you bring up. "Cut the act, what're you hiding?"
➤ "I..got an ugly cut on my leg when I was shaving this morning and it's..embarrassing." You rush through the sentence with heated cheeks and avoid eye contact. Who was so stupid to cut their leg while shaving? Of course, it was your dumbass.
➤ Chuuya tosses you a skirt ㅡ you don't know where that came from, but you're not complaining. It's free clothing. "It's a battle wound."
➤ "But it's not even a big cuㅡ"
➤ "Battle wound."
Fyodor Dostoyevsky
➤ If you think you can hide shit from that man, then you're dead wrong. Don't even try to hide it, it's useless. He notices something is off once you get out of the shower with a somewhat sour expression on your face.
➤ "Did anything upset you, my dear?" Fyodor knows about your frequent struggle with the razor blade which you had declared war on. Honestly, he just wants to see your embarrassed face, maybe make you squirm in your spot, because he knows it makes you a bit uneasy.
➤ "Absolutely not. Everything's peachy." You lie through your teeth, but it doesn't last long. Fyodor's gaze is pretty intense and you know you won't get out of this until you tell him the full truth, and so you surrender.
➤ "Fine. I-I cut my leg while shaving, okay?" Hesitantly, you show him the cut which is only slightly bleeding.
➤ To your surprise, Fyodor actually tends to it by disinfecting the small cut and putting a bandaid on it to stop the bleeding as soon as possible. It's rare for Fyodor to show such affection, so you do 8 question it and appreciate the small action.
Mori Ougai
➤ You successfully hid your cut until you visited Mori in his office and Elise wanted your attention. By tapping and gently smacking your thighs which caused you to hiss in pain. Never underestimate a shaving cut, okay.
➤ Mori demands answers right away. After all, you're the girlfriend of a mafia boss and an easy target given that you have no ability and lead an ordinary life with a simple routine. It'd be easy for an enemy to hurt you.
➤ You beat around the bush for a while and Mori's patience wears thinner and thinner with each word that leaves your lips. "Tell me what happened or I'll have to strip you to see for myself." Mori is a doc, so it's normal for him to say such things, but when it comes to you, he might be a bit more..self-indulgent.
➤ The thought of Mori stripping you in front of Elise actually terrifies you and you know Mori would 100/10 do it, so you tell him about the little fight you had with your razor blade which cut you in return to you cussing the object out.
➤ Unlike Dazai, his statement of shaving your leg can't be denied. He'll deadass shave your leg for you the next few times to show you how it's done properly.
#bungou stray dogs headcanons#bungou stray dogs x reader#bungou stray dogs imagines#bungou stray dogs#bsd#dazai osamu#dazai osamu x reader#dazai x reader#chuuya nakahara#chuuya nakahara x reader#chuuya x reader#fyodor dostoyevsky#fyodor dostoyevsky x reader#fyodor x reader#mori ougai#mori x reader#mori ougai x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
At 11:08pm In The Music Room, I Was Saved (Part 2)
Pairing: Wilhemina Venable x Fem Reader
Part 1
A/N: second and last part, lovelies. Thank you again anon for this prompt (I may have, once again, deviated from your original idea bear with me), and thank you @venablemayfairgoode for helping me figure out the end (tw: the death of a dog is mentioned :))))))) ). As always, English isn’t my first language. x
Word count: ≈ 7 000
You were so fucking pissed. Also, you couldn’t stop crying. The world had ended on a beautiful late spring afternoon and now, for some reason, you were trapped in a gloomy building with people you didn’t know and the woman who had broken your heart bossing you around.
And the worst was, you had been so relieved to know she had survived. And you shouldn’t have. But the tears you had cried on the plane to Outpost 3 had not only been for your family and friends; they had also been for her. They had mostly been for her. And you hated yourself because of that.
She looked different. Her clothes were darker, her hair was darker, her eyes were darker and they were glazed. They looked as if they were made of stone. Tourmaline maybe. Something bad must have happened to her, but you decided you didn’t care. Bad things had happened to you, too, and one of them she had caused.
“There’s been a mistake,” she said, voice very deep and very slow. “You shouldn’t be here.”
“I don’t want to be here,” you sobbed.
“You were assigned at Outpost 2.”
You were so mad at her. Had she done this? Ripped you from your family and sent you to this dark place to spend the rest of your life consumed by grief and guilt and hatred? She couldn’t have done this, she wouldn’t have done this but then again and was that panic in her eyes? It was gone before you had time to take a good look at it, but you knew her. You knew how to read her.
“Why are you here?” she asked, as if you had chosen to, as if it had been your decision.
“Because some rude guys barged into my flat and shoved me into a plane,” you sobbed, wiping your nose on the back of your hand. “I don’t want to be here,” you repeated.
“You should’ve been sent to Outpost 2,” she said. She was trying so hard to hide the confusion from her face, but you saw it, and you saw that flash in her eyes again and it was panic.
Suddenly it hit you: how could she know where you should have been sent? How could she –
“Did you…” It was hard to speak. Your throat was too tight. Your eyes widened with horror, and hers hardened. “Are you the reason why I’m here?”
You were vaguely aware that everyone else in the room was staring at you and Wilhemina. You should have felt ill-at-ease, should have felt shy. But all you could feel was anger.
“I don’t want to be here!” you cried again, but this time it was fierce. This time it was a cry of rage.
Wilhemina tapped her cane on the ground. The sound echoed off the walls.
“Better sad than dead,” she said coldly. And then she proceeded to ignore you as she explained the house rules.
You barely heard what she said. You were burning, and you couldn’t stop your tears from falling. This was not happening. You were in a dream. You would wake up and everything would be alright. You would count to ten and the nightmare would end.
You counted to ten. It didn’t end.
What you did hear of Wilhemina’s speech sounded ridiculous. No technology? No sex? Death punishment for intimacy? People basically being your slaves? Her eyes were too cold. They were glazed. This wasn’t the Wilhemina you knew. The Wilhemina you knew had used cruelty for protection. This one used cruelty for fun.
A few people protested, but the protests didn’t last long. This Wilhemina was just as scary as the one you knew.
And then she was leaving, to the sound of her cane, every tap a stab to your heart. A Grey led you to your room and you collapsed on your bed, hugged your pillow, and cried.
The next few days you didn’t leave your room often. You felt so empty. You spent most of your time lying on your bed and grieving the people you had lost. You got up for lunch and dinner. Sat at the table and stared at your plate as the others tried to make small talk. The food cube had no taste. It felt like jelly in your mouth. You hated it. You hated having to swallow it. You hated how it never soothed the hunger in your stomach.
You sat on the left side of the table. Wilhemina sat at the head of it. The light from the candles would glint off your food cube and fork. Coco sat on your left, a girl named Mary on your right. Coco would do most of the talking. Complaining, really. Sometimes – but only sometimes – you would glance in Wilhemina’s direction. Once or twice, she met your eyes. Hers were cold and like a black hole.
After the first week your tears finally subsided. You spent more time in the music room with the others, playing board games, reading, talking. Coco was a bitch, but she made you laugh, and you soon befriended the girl named Mary. She was about your age, was very shy and didn’t speak often. She kept in her pocket a photo of the dog she had owned and loved more than anything else, a small, sweet thing with big black eyes named Sam.
You didn’t know how Wilhemina spent her days. You barely ever saw her. You could forget her, you thought, if you didn’t dream of her every night. You would forget her if only your stupid heart would stop skipping a beat and break into a gallop every time you heard the familiar sound of her cane, letting you know she was coming, she was coming! in a second you would see her and be near her and hear her voice. You would forget her if she wasn’t your first thought every damn morning when you woke up. If when she was near you, you didn’t feel like you were burning and suddenly became aware of every single sound that was her, the rustle of her dress, her breathing, her heart beating, her eyelashes fluttering, everything.
You barely ever saw her, but when you did, time stopped, and it lasted forever.
You fell into a routine. Aimless, dreary. Getting out of bed every morning. Eating your food cube. Making small talk with the other residents. A teary-eyed Mary showing you her picture of Sam. Trying not to think, not to remember. It went on like this for a week and a half, until two Greys were found having sex and were sentenced to death.
It was Mary who told you the news, just before dinner. At first you thought she was joking. But then every soul at the Outpost was talking about it and even Coco seemed scared.
You didn’t know the Grey girl, but you had spoken to the boy once or twice. His name was Mark. He smiled at you every time you would meet him in a corridor.
You ate your food cube in complete silence and shock. When dinner was over, when Wilhemina stood up and walked off, you didn’t think. You stood up, too, and followed her.
She didn’t become aware of your presence until she was halfway down the corridor to her room. You saw her slow down, come to a halt. She tapped her cane on the floor, then turned on her heel.
Time slowed down. You noticed every detail, even the smallest ones. The way the candlelight glided over her cheekbones as she turned. You were still so attuned to her, every inch of her.
You stopped breathing as her eyes locked with yours. And it would have been so easy, to take a step forward, to wrap your arms around her waist, to pull her close and go back home. It seemed her eyes were pleading you to do just that.
But then she blinked, and her eyes turned cold. Glazed. Tourmaline. You felt your body stiffen.
“May I speak to you?” you asked, almost a hiss. Then you added, “Ms Venable.”
She narrowed her eyes slightly at you, raised her chin. “I do not care to hear what you have to say,” she said coldly.
You took a step forward and snarled, “I will say it. You can either listen to me here, or in your room. Office. Whatever.”
Her nostrils flared, and for a second you thought she was going to slap you. You had seen her slap some of the other residents who had dared question her rules. That was one of the things the new Wilhemina had no problem doing.
But she merely nodded, almost imperceptibly, and led you to her room.
You tried not to look. At the bed, perfectly made, at the pillow where she laid her head every night. At the vanity where she did her hair and make-up every morning. All the small rituals you knew so well.
It hurt. Merely standing there in her room felt like someone was crushing your heart between cold fingers.
You came to a halt in the middle of the room and tried to swallow past the lump in your throat. Wilhemina stopped in front of you, rested both her hands on the head of her cane.
How did she look so different? Why was her face so hard and so cold? She reminded you of the ancient statues of Greek or Italian gods. The powerful, lifeless stare. The dangerous power. How she could destroy you – how she had destroyed you – with one word or one tap of her cane on the floor.
You searched her face for the light, for the fear, for the love, the shyness and the boldness, the desire to be completely, truly seen and loved. You found nothing.
“Well?” she asked, annoyed, after a while.
You cleared your throat. “I heard you’re gonna have Mark and that Grey girl executed tomorrow morning.”
“You heard right,” she mocked.
You cleared your throat again. Your right hand twitched at your side. “Why?”
She made an annoyed noise. “You know why. They didn’t follow the rules. They put their own little disgusting needs first and compromised the group. We cannot have more mouths to feed.”
“Disgusting needs,” you repeated automatically. You took one step towards her and raised your head defiantly. “I don’t remember you calling sex ‘disgusting’ when we were doing it.”
Something flashed in her eyes. Something that almost looked familiar.
“Don’t be crude,” she hissed.
“You cannot have those two Greys killed,” you went on, ignoring her. “That’s murder, Wilhemina.”
Her name dropped from your mouth before you had time to think. You paused. She didn’t react.
“I know you’re better than that,” you added, taking another step towards her. Closer. You wanted to reach out and touch her. It seemed to you she was leaning forward, forward – towards you. It seemed to you her eyes flicked to your lips.
How you had missed her. How you missed her still. How you wanted to grab her by the shoulders and shake her and demand an explanation as to why she had destroyed your world, stolen all the stars from your night sky. How had she dared, who did she think she was, and what had happened to her that had stolen all the light from her eyes?
“For God’s sake, Wilhemina,” you cried when still she didn’t react, didn’t speak, didn’t move, “you can’t kill two people for being in love!”
“Why not?”she hissed, low and dangerous, like a snake.”What’s so special about love?”
“You know what’s so special about love. You felt it.” A pause. “And don’t tell me you didn’t. You may think you were good at hiding your feelings, but you weren’t.”
Wilhemina’s gaze hardened. “Those two Greys will die tomorrow at dawn,” she answered emotionlessly.
You raised your hands in frustration. “What’s wrong with you?” you cried. Again, she didn’t react. Her silence only fueled your anger. “If you do that,” you went on, gritting your teeth to stop yourself from yelling the words, “if you have them killed, you’ll be walking down a path I cannot follow you on.” You gave a mirthless laugh. “But I guess you don’t care. Who am I kidding? You don’t want to have anything to do with me anymore. You made that clear months ago. But ask yourself this question, Wilhemina: will you be able to sleep knowing you’ve killed two innocent people?”
Oh, she would. Without a doubt she would. She knew it and you knew it and you saw it on her face. Yours turned sickly pale.
“Okay,” you mumbled, lowering your head in defeat. “Okay. I – you know what, I –“ You met her eyes again. “I don’t even know how I could fall in love with you in the first place.”
She swallowed, but her face remained blank. But that familiar something flashed in her eyes again, something sad, that looked almost like the Wilhemina she used to be.
You knew confronting her would likely make her shut down. You knew that. But you were only human, for God’s sake, and you had been hurt and betrayed and it was a well-known fact, that anger was stronger than Man.
So you took yet another step towards her and clenched your fists.
“I have questions,” you growled, “and you’re going to answer them. Why am I here? What made you think you could dump me with no explanation? Did you even love me, or was it all a game to you?”
By the end of your little outburst you were breathless, and Wilhemina, the Wilhemina you had tried to reach and caught a glimpse of, had been roughly locked away.
“Say one more word,” she enunciated, glazed, empty eyes staring right into yours,” and I’ll have you arrested and whipped every day until you meet your pitiful end.”
You opened your mouth, but she cut you off. “Don’t forget who you are, Y/N. I’m the only one who has authority here. If you question me or my rules again, I’ll make sure that insolent tongue of yours is nicely severed from the rest of your body. And don’t think I won’t enjoy watching.”
Your whole body was shaking. But it wasn’t with fear. It was with rage, and with something else you didn’t like at all, for that something else was love. Love that was terrified and aching because this wasn’t her, this wasn’t right, and part of you desperately wanted to make it right again.
Someone knocked on the door. Your eyes widened.
Don’t, you screamed at Wilhemina in your head. Ignore whoever it is. Talk to me. Let me in, let me help you, let me –
“Yes?” Wilhemina called.
The door opened, and Mary shyly stepped into the room. “I, um, I’m sorry to bother you,” she said in her sweet, low voice. “But, um, Y/N, I need your help with something.”
“Can’t it wait?” you asked her, your gaze not leaving Wilhemina’s face, your voice shaking, your body shaking with rage and love and ache.
“Obviously it cannot,” Wilhemina answered, eyes boring into you. “Or else little Mary wouldn’t have been brave enough to push that door open.”
Mary shot her a scared glance and immediately lowered her eyes again.
Send her off, you begged Wilhemina. Make me stay.
Her gaze was too intense, it was too cold, too dark. You lowered your head and turned to Mary.
“I lied,” Mary whispered once she had closed the door behind you two. She glanced up at you with a smile. “I don’t need your help with anything. I just thought I should come and rescue you.”
You swallowed. Your body was still shaking, and you couldn’t unclench your fists. “Right.”
“I heard her threaten you. Are you alright?”
“I’m fine,” you retorted sharply.
Wilhemina wouldn’t hurt you, you thought. She had only tried to scare you, to push you away. She would never carry out her threat.
But then again. You didn’t know what this new Wilhemina was capable of. Fear vaguely sang in your chest. Maybe she had meant every word.
“If there’s anything I can do to help you,” Mary was saying, “please tell me. I’ll be happy to listen.”
You thanked her, told her you wanted to be alone, and went to your room.
**
Wilhemina had decided the execution would be public to set an example. All the residents of Outpost 3 gathered in the music room and the two Greys who were to die were ordered to sit down on their knees in the middle of the room. They were both crying. Pathetic. Weak. Wilhemina looked down on them and smiled to herself.
A guard walked in with a gun. The Grey boy whimpered.
Someone – the hairdresser – mumbled something, a protest probably, but he was too scared to say it loudly. The old lady who had once been a star nodded at Wilhemina and gave her a smile and a thumbs up. Wilhemina ignored her.
You were standing in front of her slightly on her left, by Mary’s side. Wilhemina was trying not to pay you attention, but somehow you were the only person she could see.
You spent an awful lot of time with Mary, she had noticed. Laughing together, talking together, napping together. Good thing for you. Mary was just the type of person who would treat you right. She’d be kind, and happy, and healthy, and enough.
The Grey boy said something, pleaded for his life, probably. Wilhemina didn’t care. She didn’t listen. She nodded to the guard, and he crossed to him, holding the gun in front of him.
Wilhemina saw Mary grab your hand, saw you touch your shoulder to hers. Oh, you would be alright.
She didn’t know why, but her eyes had started to sting. Her hands were shaking. She willed them not to. They would not stop.
The guard raised his gun, pointed it at the Grey boy’s head, but Wilhemina didn’t see him, not really. She saw you turn your head and look at her, your eyes glossy and pleading, your hand holding Mary’s, and Wilhemina took a sharp intake of breath and felt tears pool in her eyes for she had loved and loved you and she had lost you. And now she was losing you again.
But she couldn’t go back, not now. She would lose her authority, she would be laughed at. And besides, she didn’t want to. This execution was the right thing to do. It would make everyone at the Outpost fear and respect her. They would bow their heads to her and they would hate her but they would never, never laugh at her.
There was a low but fierce shout, “Stop!” Your voice.
The guard lowered his arm slightly. He looked at you, confused, then at Wilhemina, awaiting orders. You stepped forward, letting go of Mary’s hand, came to a halt as if you weren’t sure what to do. A second passed. Then you crossed to Wilhemina, cupped her face in your hands, searched her eyes and murmured, “I love you.”
Something inside of her melted. The warmth from your touch and the warmth from your voice seeped into her and turned ice into water. The water washed down everything and left her insides dripping wet and glinting in the sun like after a hurricane.
You had spoken too low for the others to hear, but they saw the change on Wilhemina’s face. They saw her eyes widen and the light weave in as if she had opened a blind to let the sun in. They saw life and emotion settle back on her face and soften it.
For the first time since the world had ended, since you had walked into this music room sobbing and looked up and met Wilhemina’s eyes, you found her again. And you fell in love with her all over again.
You tried to give her a smile, and it was small and quivering, but it was genuine. It was fond. Wilhemina’s lips parted on a breath as she searched your eyes, wondering, hoping, and when she blinked a tear rolled down her cheek and you caught it with your thumb. You were crying, too, but you smiled again, stroke her cheek. You felt the tension leave your shoulders.
The gunshot echoed off the walls as loud as a crack of thunder. It made everyone in the room jump. The Grey girl screamed as Mark slumped onto the floor at the guard’s feet. The guard moved his hand, pointed his gun at the girl and pulled the trigger.
The second gunshot was louder, somehow. It deafened you and left a ringing in your ears. Your hands fell from Wilhemina’s face as you both turned to stare at the two corpses. Blood slowly pooled around them and shone faintly in the candlelight.
The guard met your horrified gaze and shrugged. “Following orders,” he said nonchalantly. “It was taking too long.”
Wilhemina was staring down at the two dead bodies with an unreadable expression on her face. Then she looked up at the guard, and her eyes were glazed again.
“I didn’t order you to shoot,” she said coldly.
“You did,” the guard argued.
“She told you to stop,” Wilhemina said, nodding at you, her voice growing angry now.
The guard shrugged again. “I only take my orders from you.” He raised his gun and held it to his chest, a defiant look in his eyes.
Someone in the room was crying softly. You didn’t know who. Your mind had gone numb.
Wilhemina turned away from you. Slowly, regally, she walked to the corpses, her dark, glazed eyes fixed on the boy’s head. She stopped in front of him and tapped her cane on the ground. Then she gave orders to carry the corpses outside and burn them.
Dinner was silent that night. You swallowed your food cube and drank your water. You couldn’t look at Wilhemina. Coco tried to diffuse the tension with a few sly remarks that made some of the residents laugh nervously. When dinner was over, you excused yourself and went to your room.
You lay on your bed and prayed for sleep, but sleep, unsurprisingly, didn’t come. You turned and turned until you gave up. You sat up with a groan and buried your face in your hands.
Blood, slowly pooling. The two bodies, not moving. Wilhemina’s eyes, widening. A tear rolling down her face, that you caught with your thumb. You couldn’t chase those images from your mind.
It hadn’t been her fault, not really, you told yourself. She would have spared them in the end. You knew it. Without a doubt.
You buried your fingers in your hair, dug your nails into your skull. She would have spared them, for the Wilhemina you knew had come back, if only for a few seconds – and she had been hopeful, and you had been, too.
And you knew you should still be mad, you knew it was too early to forgive her. But you were ready to surrender and fall back into her arms the second she’d want you back. If she ever decided she wanted you back.
There was a whisper, in your head, that assured you she did.
At 11:00pm you gave up on trying to sleep. You got up and went to the music room, hoping someone would be there and would like to talk to help you pass the time. Maybe Coco, for she would make you laugh. Or Mary, for her kindness would soothe you.
There was only one person, and it was Wilhemina. Your heart skipped a beat at the sight of her. You thought it was because of annoyance, or disappointment maybe. Bullshit, your heart told you. She had been the one you had wanted to find.
Wilhemina was sitting in an armchair, her hands resting on the head of her cane, her eyes fixed on the fire. She raised her head when she heard your footsteps, and met your eyes.
“What are you still doing up?” she asked, not unkindly.
“There’s no curfew I know of,” you replied, probably too sharply, but Wilhemina didn’t seem to mind. She nodded, then resumed her staring at the fire.
For a minute you hesitated. Going back to your room was the wisest and safest option. But before you had consciously taken your decision, your feet moved towards Wilhemina. A moth drawn to a flame. Always, when it came to her.
You sat on the armchair opposite the hearth from her. For a long moment there was only silence. The fire crackled lazily and warmed you up.
You glanced up at Wilhemina, only to realize she was staring at you. You quickly lowered your gaze, nervously shifted in your armchair, then glanced at her again.
The expression on her face wasn’t closed, you noticed. There was a wistfulness to it, some sprinkles of curiosity, too. You felt hopeful again.
“So,” you said, assuming a casual tone as if you two were having a friendly conversation in a bar, “what’s your plan in the long run?”
Wilhemina watched you for a few seconds before she answered. Her voice was emotionless. “The Cooperative should contact me soon enough with new instructions.”
That’s not what you had meant. You had meant about her and you. But you let it drop.
“So you’re still following orders, uh?” you taunted. “I thought you were the only boss around here.”
“This is bigger than this outpost,” Wilhemina replied coldly. “This is about building a new, better world, where everyone is at their rightful place according to their worth and abilities.”
“What is my rightful place in this new world, do you think?” You waited, but no answer came.”What is yours?” you tried again. “Let me guess. You are the feared, hated leader. Making sure everyone respects you, making sure everyone survives. Noble work, but it sounds awfully lonely. Wouldn’t you rather fall asleep in somebody’s arms every night?”
Wilhemina’s expression hardened. She kept silent, which surprised you, and averted her eyes from your face to stare at the fire again.
You watched her. You watched the shadows the flames threw on her face. Followed the arch of her brow, the line of her mouth.
Had she done something to her hair, or was it the dim light? It was darker now. She had let you dye it once when you two had been dating. You had frowned at the smell and coughed and splashed the walls with tiny dots of orange. Wilhemina had tried to scold you, but she had burst into laughter instead, her hair piled on top of her head. She had let you wipe the dye splatters from her face and tuck her hair in a shower cap. And while the dye processed, she had sat on the couch reading and you had rested your head on her lap and grinned at her.
Wilhemina cleared her throat, bringing you back to reality.
“What you said earlier, did you really mean it?” she asked in a low voice, still staring at the fire. “Or were you only trying to save the Greys?”
You leaned forward, digging your elbows into your thighs. “I’ll answer that once you’ve answered my own question. Why did you leave me?”
A pause. An annoyed look.
“Because I felt like it,” Wilhemina replied.
Your jaw dropped. “Wow. Because you felt like it?” You shook your head, anger rising in your chest. “I don’t believe you. I’ll ask it again. Why did you leave me?”
Wilhemina’s eyes narrowed. “I’ve just told you why. It’s not my fault you’re too proud to accept it.”
“Why did you leave me?” you repeated, clenching your fists.
Wilhemina made an angry noise. She tapped her cane on the floor, then slowly stood up. You jumped on your feet and followed her when she crossed the room and turned right down a corridor.
“Did you wake up one morning and realize you didn’t love me?” you called, as she opened the door to her room. You stepped inside after her. “You’d had your fun, but now it was time to plan the end of the world? Uh? Do you have any idea,” you growled, voice growing louder and angrier, “how it felt to watch you leave without even knowing what I did wrong?”
“I never wanted to hurt you,” Wilhemina said, voice quavering.
“Then why the fuck did you leave?” you growled, taking one step toward her. “Tell me! For fuck’s sake, I deserve an explanation!”
She couldn’t meet your eyes anymore. She was staring at the floor and her breathing was quickening at it always would when she was trying not to cry. And suddenly you were in the company of the Wilhemina you knew, the one you loved, the one who didn’t think she should be soft and kind but was still willing to try, for you.
“Elijah came to see me,” she answered, so low you barely heard it.
“So what?” you growled. “You fucked him and realized he was your one true love?”
She winced, and you bit your cheek, thinking that maybe you had gone a bit too far. But she deserved it, part of you thought. She had hurt you too badly.
You waited, but she didn’t add anything after that. So, rage beating inside your chest instead of your heart, you strode to her and planted yourself right in front of her, fuming, and she flinched but held her ground.
“Tell me,” you hissed through gritted teeth. “Why did you leave me?”
She drew in a breath, turned away from you and crossed to her chest of drawers. You were about to yell at her when she opened one of the drawers, closed it again. She crossed back to you and dropped something into your hand.
A lighter. Small and black and plain. You stared at it uncomprehendingly.
“What…?”
Wilhemina had never been good with words. But when you two had been dating, she had been willing to open herself up to you in any way she could. Actions sometimes were easier, she had found.
You glanced up at her, then back down at the lighter in your palm. “I don’t understand,” you said.
Wilhemina had averted her gaze from you again. “I couldn’t pick it up from the floor,” she whispered brokenly.
It didn’t hit you all at once like a revelation. Instead it felt like something spreading inside your head. A bubble. Slowly inflating until it burst.
“What?”
Somehow, it was the only thing you could say.
Wilhemina squared her shoulders, raised her chin, built up her walls. She met your eyes and glared.
“You got what you wanted. Now leave before I feed you to the monsters outside.”
You opened your mouth to say something, but instead you burst into tears.
Your chin dropped to your chest and you sobbed, as Wilhemina stared at you in shock. She extended one hand towards you, hesitated, changed her mind. Her brow pushed up in confusion and concern as she waited for you to calm down, dying to touch and comfort you, but not daring to. She had lost you, after all. She hadn’t been enough.
Some people are just too fucked up to be loved, Elijah had said. She could hear his voice now as if he were saying it again, remembered his exact intonation, the way he had pronounced every syllable.
“It’s alright,” she tried after a little while. “He was right.”
“Who was right?” you sobbed, wiping your eyes.
“Elijah. I did the right thing for you.”
That made you burst into tears again. Except this time, you wrapped your arms around Wilhemina’s waist and pulled her close.
She stiffened against you, but you buried your face in her chest and held her tight and cried and cried at how blind you had been. Your heart broke, but this time it didn’t break for you. It broke for her. For how low her self-esteem was, how she had tried over and over again to be kinder and softer and yet had still been convinced loving her was a burden. Loving her had been the best thing in your whole goddamn life.
Tentatively, Wilhemina slipped one arm around your waist and rested her chin on top of your head.
“I’m gonna bring Elijah back from Hell and kill him,” you mumbled against her chest.
“But he didn’t do anything wrong,” Wilhemina replied. “He was right. All he did was love you so much he only wanted the best for you.”
You shook your head, wailing as Wilhemina brought her free hand up to your head and started stroking your hair.
“I’m so sorry,” you choked. “I’m so sorry.”
Wilhemina’s fingers stuttered in your hair. “What for?” she asked, and you couldn’t see her face but you knew what her expression must be like right now, brow pushed up in confusion, eyes wide as she tried to think of something to say or do to help you calm down.
You sobbed against her chest and tightened your grip on her. “I’m so sorry he did this to you and I let him.”
“I don’t –“She paused, hesitated. “I don’t understand,” she breathed after a moment, which only made you cry harder.
You felt her body stiffen again. “No no no, please don’t cry,” she pleaded. Her hand hovered over your head, afraid to touch you now. “I’ll stop talking, I’m sorry, I’m going to shut up. But please don’t cry.”
You clung to her, clutching the back of her dress, wishing that you could… you didn’t really know what. Let her creep inside of you, let her nestle by your heart so the outside world could never hurt her ever again.
When you had calmed down enough to speak, you asked her what Elijah had told her exactly. You wanted to hear every word, so you could erase them from her brain and replace them with words of truth and love.
You had expected her to refuse, to shut down and keep silent. But to your utter surprise, she let out a shaky breath, pressed her cheek against your head, and started to speak.
It was barely a whisper, and at first she paused and hesitated every second or so; but then, words poured out of her, ashamed and painful. You closed your eyes against a fresh wave of tears as you listened.
It didn’t last long. When she was done, her whole body slackened and you tightened your grip on her, afraid she was going to collapse on the floor. She didn’t, though. She nuzzled your hair and sighed.
She hadn’t broken up with you because of you. She had done it for you. Or at least, she had thought so. And it made everything worse, for you had said hurtful things to her. Accused her of things that had never even crossed her mind. Rubbed salt on the wound.
Not your fault, said a voice in your head. You hadn’t known.
After a quiet moment had passed, you took a deep breath and pulled away. Wilhemina let out a faint noise of protest, but you cupped her face and locked eyes with her.
“Have you ever thought that, maybe,” you whispered, offering her a small, teary smile, “I’m the only one who can decide what and who’s enough for me?”
Wilhemina’s eyes widened a bit. You gave her another smile, then let go of her face and looked around the room.
“You said Elijah told you you could never be enough for me and you believed him,” you said, gathering unlit candles in your hands. “I know this kind of thoughts don’t go away easily. I know it takes time and work. But let me show you something.”
You came to a halt in front of Wilhemina and held out the lighter. She glanced at it, then met your eyes, frowning. You leaned forward and planted a quick kiss on her mouth. Wilhemina’s lips parted on a breath as you pulled away.
You smiled. “Let’s pretend these candles are my heart. Shush, let me finish. Sit down. Let me show you how you light up my heart.”
You set the first candle down on the bedside table. “Remember the day we met at the supermarket? I was blocking the aisle with my cart and you snapped at me. Told me my ass was too big for this world.” You chuckled softly at the memory. “My life was so boring before that day. I hadn’t realized it, but it lacked challenges, it lacked passion. It’s like my brain was asleep, and with just a few words, you awoke it.”
You flicked the lighter and lit the candle. The flame flickered, then grew. You glanced at Wilhemina, gave her a smile.
“Remember the first time we made love?” Wilhemina’s eyes were riveted on the burning candle. You bit your lower lip, set a second candle on the chest of drawers. “You were so nervous, and you tried to hide it, but Mina, honestly, I can tell you now, you weren’t very successful. You thought you would hurt me or not know how to pleasure me. Remember how many times you made me come that night? You’re a great lover, Mina. And you sure have talent in these fingers and tongue of yours,” you teased. Wilhemina’s eyes, wide and shining, flicked to you. “But do you know what you’re even better at? The way you take care of me after. The way you cannot seem to be able to stay away, how you always snuggle up to me and hold me and ask me if it was good.” You lit up the second candle.
You took a third one, put it on the floor by the door. “Remember my birthday?” you went on. “I’d spent the last one alone. You brought me breakfast in bed, bought me flowers and a cake.”
“I ruined your birthday cake,” Wilhemina whispered sadly.
You shook your head, flicking the lighter again. “But you bought it. For me. To celebrate me.”
You crossed to the other side of the room, set two candles on the vanity. “I don’t know if you’re even aware you did it, but you’d always fluff my pillow when you’d make our bed in the morning. You’d never fluff yours. Only mine.”
Wilhemina let out a noise halfway between a laugh and a sob.
“It’s only one example of all the things you did that made me feel so loved. Like how you’d always buy pears even though you don’t like the taste of them, just because you knew I do. Or how you read the whole of War and Peace just because I said it’s one of my favorite books. That’s more than a thousand pages, Mina.” Your voice broke as your lips parted on a smile. “You didn’t even think it was that good. But you read the whole thing. Valentine’s Day. You said you hated Valentine’s Day. You bought me flowers and chocolates and tickets for Carmen. Front row center seats, Mina.”
You were crying again by now, but these tears were happy. You set the last candle by the bed. “You made sure I’d survive the Apocalypse. It was you, wasn’t it? I don’t know how you did it, but I’m sure it was you. I used to be mad at you for having saved me but left all my friends and family to die. But you saved me. Gave me another chance at life. Because you still cared about me.”
Wilhemina sniffed, wiped her nose on the back of her hand. You walked around the bed and took her hand.
The whole room was studded with bright, dancing dots of light, as if you had stuck your head into the night sky. Wilhemina’s hand was shaking, but she laced her fingers with yours and gave them a tight squeeze.
“So, you see,” you whispered, “see how bright you make my heart shine.”
A sob pushed out of Wilhemina’s throat. She wrapped her free arm around her waist, hugging herself as she cried. You leaned towards hers, bumping her shoulder with yours. For a while she didn’t move; then she, tentatively, laid her head on your shoulder. And then, as you did not protest, did not push her away, she slipped her arm around your waist and pulled you close.
Her hand cupped your face and her mouth crashed against yours as she sobbed and you sobbed and kissed her fervently back. How you had missed this. How you had missed her. One of your arms wrapped around her shoulders to press her closer still, tongue sliding inside her mouth. You were shaking, entirely too hot and so, so alive.
Something seemed to break loose inside Wilhemina. She let out a noise like a whimper, and suddenly she was crying over and over again “I’m so sorry” and “please” and “don’t go”. You pulled away slightly, cupped her face to make her look at you.
“I’m not leaving,” you whispered. “I forgive you.”
Her shoulders slumped with relief as another sob pushed up her throat. “But what about Mary?” she hiccupped.
You frowned, stroking her cheek. “What about Mary?”
“And what about the two Greys?” she went on, voice growing frantic and breathless. “What about the rules? I’ll hurt you again, I’ll hold you back, I’m too fucked up –“
“None of that,” you shushed her gently.
“But I –“
“No.” A kiss on her mouth, slow and sweet, meant to reassure. You tugged softly at her lip, and she moaned, dug her fingers into your skin. She let out a breath that went all the way down into your lungs, and sank into you.
After a moment, she rested her cheek on your shoulder and opened her eyes to look at all the lighted candles. You held her, stroking the nape of her neck, rubbing circles on her back.
The candles were burning. They lit up the room.
Tag list: @sapphicsarahpaulson @mssallymckenna @supremeinlilac @pluied-ete @rainbow-hedgehog @pearplate @angelxsarahp @paulawand @asktammyr @peggycarter-steverogers @coconutlipss @saucy-sapphic @thesupremewife @coxmicbabygirl
#does reader forgive wilhemina too quickly in that one?#yes#but i want to give w all the love and no one but god can stop me#ahs#ahs imagines#sarah paulson#sarah paulson x reader#wilhemina venable x reader#wilhemina venable#fics
192 notes
·
View notes
Text
SESSION TWELVE of the BatIM Call of Cthulhu game, aka Continuing to have a Great Time At The Masquerade! : )
Joey and Bendy destabilised early on, meaning Joey went through the ENTIRE masquerade UNABLE TO STOP SMILING
getting some mixed messages here, Joey
Sometimes u dress ur characters up as rabbits for fun but then you have a lot of emotions about them losing their minds and then u gotta draw them losing their minds while dressed as rabbits... anyway Jack being mind-controlled did NOT help Sammy hold onto his mental stability at this nightmare party in case you were wondering,
ANYWAY HAVE, MORE OUT-OF-CONTEXT QUOTES, UNDER THE CUT
[Sammy is played by me, Joey is played by Boo (inkyvendingmachine), Henry is played by Maf (inkcryptid), Jack is played by Mochi (whatyouwantedmetosee) and Thren (haunted-hijinxer) is our GM!]
[GM] Joey, make a POW roll also... [Joey] Oh, boy, [GM] ...because Bendy was also told to enjoy this party, and you guys just passed a plate of food, and he wants to eat! [Jack] FEED YOUR SON! [Joey] No!!! [Henry] HES A HUNGRY BOY! [Sammy] A GROWING BOY!
[Henry] Henry will look back to see if Moonlight is trying to follow them! [GM] He will see that Moonlight has grabbed onto the railing of the stairs and is hobbling slowly down them. [Joey] *extremely evil-sounding cackling*
[Jack] All Cthulhu Official Dice actually come weighted, to make you fail.
[Henry] Gotta try harder than that, bitch! [Henry] ....that wasn't in character. [Jack] It's in character, but he's only thinking it. [Sammy] That's the golden text you see on the wall if you use the seeing tool
[Henry] My Luck is 68, I don't know what y'all are doing! [Jack] We're spending Luck so that we'll fail! [Sammy] BEING UNLUCKY! I've barely spent any Luck, I'm just NOT A LUCKY GUY
[Henry] Oh, Avedon's here, [GM] There's a gunshot, and he tries to shoot Fowler! [Joey] Um, well, uh, whoops!, rest in peace Fowler! [Sammy] Yeah, that'll sort itself out, let's go! [GM] Moonlight seems to reconsider from telling people to grab you guys, to grabbing Avedon instead. [Joey] Oh! THANKS AVEDON, your sacrifice will, not be thought about in the slightest!!!
[Sammy] Is... weird question, does this room look like it matches the architecture of the rest of the house? [GM] [GM] [GM] ...make a sanity check.
[Sammy] It would be a like, Come on Jack, do you know where you are, shake it off, snap out of it, kind of thing. [GM] Why don't you make a... a.... oh boy, [Sammy] One of my REALLY persuasive social skills?
[GM] This probably just registers to Jack as, Sammy griping about a party, which isn't that strange. [Jack] Yeahhhh, he wants to leave. He always does that. I wanna stay at least a little longer! [GM] That just means it's Jack's job to find them something fun and good to do. [Sammy] Oh boy, [GM] I don't think Jack is being compelled to be aggressive about this necessarily, he just feels like he's Jack at a party, doing the things Jack normally does, and trying to have a good time! [Sammy] Ah, and everyone else is being weird, [GM] Yeah! Everybody's being really weird! You're at this nice party, and now you're in this weird room? The party's back there somewhere! [Jack] I mean not that he's opposed to bein' dragged into side rooms at parties by cute boys, but,
[GM] The table looks like a table that Henry has in his house, actually. [Sammy] Have I ever been in Henry's house? These are questions I didn't expect to need to ask tonight.
[Sammy] Jack, this is weird! You see this is weird, right?! [Jack] Well yeah, it is kinda weird that we're in-- what are we doing here? [Joey] Joey is going to grab Jack's arm, and point to the next door, and go "Party is this way!"
[GM] Peter looks worried... [Sammy] Sammy looks worried too! Well, Sammy looks angry, but in a worried way.
[Joey] Joey is going to scream frustratedly. [Sammy] Is there ink in this room? [GM] There is not. [Jack] Is there a party in this room? [GM] Definitely no, only the party you bring with you.
[Joey] Joey is going to scream again. [Joey] He's also going to kick the door. He might stub his toe. [Sammy] Through all this, Joey is smiling. I just need us all to remember that. [Joey] YES. Also his tail is furiously going. [GM] Bendy is also upset! There is nothing to eat here.
[Joey] Joey is going to try to feed Bendy some ideas, [GM] He doesn't want ideas, he wants food!
[Joey] So.... what happens if you fumble a sanity roll?
[GM] See, here's the silly part. At this point, right? At this point, the best place to do the tasks you want to do, involve either getting the stone out of the room with the safe, or having the staff that Henry is currently holding. [Sammy] So you would arrive, by completely different means, to the same place that we are! [GM] Clearly Joey is inside the safe.
[Jack] Bad and naughty Joey Drews get put in the safe to atone for their sins!
[Henry] Henry is going to channel his inner Joey Drew and round the corner and say "No, sorry about him, we're just here on inspection, we need to check the safe." [Henry] Which is probably a Fast Talk, which I hope it isn't, because my Fast Talk is a 5. [GM] Unless you wanna try to turn that into a persuade somehow? [Henry] I'll do Persuade! [GM] What are you doing to persuade them, rather than just lying? [Henry] *rolls* I failed... I'm gonna push it... [Sammy] *uneasy noises* IF YOU PUSH IT AND IT GOES BAD, IT GOES WORSE [Henry] AH! HAHA! I ROLLED A SIX! [Sammy] THAT'S STILL NOT LESS THAN FIVE! [Henry] WELL IM DOING PERSUADE! [Sammy] That means you have to NOT LIE! [Henry] ....Fuck. [Henry] Okay, uh, there's an emergency, we need the contents of that safe. [Sammy] THATS STILL A LIE??? [Joey] NO actually, THAT'S TRUE! [Henry] It IS an emergency!!
[Sammy] Sammy cannot believe that this is working.
[GM] Bendy does wonder what his plan is for getting out of the safe. This does not seem like a fun party place. [Joey] Um, [Joey] Joey says it's a surprise.
[GM] Henry, the safe does indeed open! And there's a Joey! [GM] Bendy says "Oh wow!" [Henry] Henry tries his best to keep a straight face, like yes! this is exactly what he came here for! [Sammy] (Sammy is NOT keeping a straight face) [Jack] (Straight? In this party?)
[Jack] He's probably saying something like, "What are you doing, he's one of us!" [Jack] And that could go either way. That could mean "No, he's chill, I will persuade you to stop!" Or that could mean, "We are also criminals!"
[GM, as the guards] Then why does he look like the Yellow King's messenger? [Henry] *not missing a beat* We get that a lot.
[GM] Something falls from the sky and lands in front of him. And it's a person! [Joey] Is he alive? [GM] Very much not. [Sammy] How... how Illusion of Living canon-compliant is this Joey...?
[Jack] So... it would probably occur to Jack that this is weird for a party,
[Henry] Joey don't touch it! [Joey] Why not? [Henry] There's runes around it. I don't know if you can touch it. [Joey] Joey's gonna touch it. [Henry] *long-suffering sigh* If you get zapped, I'll tell you I told you so!
[Jack] Jack really wishes we were just back at the party right now, you guys... [Jack] Only bad things have happened. [Jack] Pete's traumatised, Joey's goopy, the Lurker ate all of the snacks,
[Sammy] Can I try to break free from Henry? Sammy's gonna try to run over there. [Henry] At this point, Sam can go, if he wants. [Sammy] Okay, cool. Then Sammy's gonna go and put ink in his mouth! [Henry] Goddammit. I was hoping you were going to check on Joey!
[Joey] You can’t take all of the sanity hits! You have to leave some for other people! [Jack] Says you! You got so many temps!! And an indefinite!!
[GM] Bendy probably is complaining loudly about WHY DID HE WALK THROUGH THE RUNES??? [Joey] Oh! I thought he was going to complain about the party, or lack thereof, [GM] That’s part of not having fun at the party, he’s not into that! [Joey] Well, [GM] This is not a fun party activity!!
[GM] But he doesn’t think it will destroy either of them, if you do it right! [Jack] That’s a nice, way to end that sentence,
[Sammy] Let us hurry! May I take the stone? [Joey] Joey shrugs. [Sammy] Sammy will, uh, attempt to reach inside of... whatever this is, and find the stone. [Henry] Reach INTO your LOCAL boss, and you will find A Friend And Boy,
[Sammy] Is there anything in this room that I can pick up, and then hit him in the head with? [GM] Henry has a stick... uh....there’s a projector.... [Sammy] Can I pick that up? [GM] No, you cannot. [Sammy] It would be REALLY funny if Sammy dropped a projector on someone else’s head. [Sammy] HOW THE TURNTABLES!!!
[GM] ...Can you impale with a rocking horse...???? [Sammy] I don’t want to impale, I want to knock him in the head so he passes out!!! Rest your head, it’s time for bed!!!
[Jack] I don’t think Jack has any plans after this! [Jack] I meant that in the sense that he doesn’t know what he’s doing next, but the way I phrased it, now it just sounds like he’s hitting on Fowler, like, he doesn’t have anything to do after this, are you free? That’s not canon.
[Joey] I don’t know how this will go, [Sammy] Good luck! [Joey] But Joey would like to-- [Sammy] Sammy believes in half of you! [GM] w-which Sammy? wHICH HALF?!
[Jack] I know you said “note.” But my brain at first processed that word as “milk.” [Henry] *laughing* “Did you get my milk, Fowler?” [Jack] He drank the last carton and he didn’t buy more! [Sammy] “I’m going to the store, want me to get anything? *jumps into the lake*”
[GM] Combat Jack! [Jack] *exasperated* He’s not a Combat Boy! Jack is soft and warm, like mashed potatoes!!!
[GM] Norman is wondering to Henry if he oughta be concerned about you all getting what you want out of this. [Henry] .....Maybe.
#call of cthulu: haunted hijinx#joey drew#sammy lawrence#jack fain#when in doubt just keep drawing#tHE PERMASMILE IS MY FAVOURITE THING#we're getting close to end of scenario but boy howdy is everything getting [bass-boosted carmeldansen noises]
127 notes
·
View notes
Text
don’t wanna talk to you - Hyunjin
3k words, makeup sex, reader is mad that Hyunjin is neglecting her and ignores him. Reader is foreigner.
-----------------------------------
"It's like I sacrifice my precious vacation time to come all the way to Seoul and spend time with him but he's always busy with her" I complained to my best friend Juyeon who was over at my house along with Eric after I had called them, frustrated with my oblivious boyfriend.
"So you think he's cheating with you?" Eric asked as Juyeon ran his hands through my hair, my head sat in his lap as the TV played in the background, none of us really caring what was on anyways.
"It's not that. But he knows she likes him. She's always shown it. She tried kissing him at the JYP family event this year knowing he was with me and whenever she's around him she acts all flirty" I explained getting more and more riled up at the thought of Hyunjin hanging out with her.
"But why would he hang out with her then? That makes no sense?" Juyeon quirked an eyebrow as I sighed.
"JYP thought it was a good idea to make them do a collab dance stage so they're working on it. He could have said no though. He's supposed to be on a break but he accepted because he didn't want to let his boss down."
"Ok so if it's just work, why're you so riled up?" Eric asked.
"Because! He goes out to eat with her and they're always texting now ad it's just so fucking annoying" I replied.
"So did you tell him that its bothering you?" Juyeon inquired after listening to my mini rants.
"No. I'm just gonna ignore him. If he doesn't bother spending time with me or considering my feelings then I won't bother acknowledging him" I replied making Juyeon shake his head.
"Stop. I know it sounds petty but he really deserves it" I spoke up before Juyeon could say what was on his mind.
Hyunjin and this girl have known each other for a long time. She's liked him for a long time. She works in the same company as him and always gets to see him. She flirts with him all the time when I'm working and when I come to Seoul during my vacation, he still spends time with her.
"So how long have you been ignoring him for?" Eric grabs some pringles chips and stares at me through the lenses of his golden rimmed glasses, awaiting my response.
"Like 2 days" I answered truthfully. "And do you think he noticed?" Juyeon asks.
"I mean he sent me a message two nights ago and I ignored it, then he sent like three more the next day along with two calls and I ignored them. But I hung out with Chan and Jisung yesterday and texted them so I'm pretty sure he knows" I told them.
"Wow. I don't even know what to say. This is between you two and I'm sure you'll figure it out" Juyeon gave me a small smile that I returned.
"Okay but you hang out with so many guys though? Us and the rest of our members, the rest of stray kids, txt, ab6ix, nct, seventeen, too and so many more. Isn't it a little unfair for you to get mad at him" I lifted my head from Juyeon's lap to look at him after he tried to reason with me.
"All of these guys have never tried to kiss me and respect my relationship. If it were Yeji or Ryujin, I wouldn't worry but it's because it's her. On top of that, I always make time for him and he literally forgot I existed although I came here for him and my friends" I huffed.
After more talking and me basically venting my anger out, we decided to watch a movie before they had to go back to their dorms.
"Love you guys" I hugged them, waving goodnight and closing the door behind me. It was only 8pm but I was pretty sure I wasn't going to go anywhere tonight.
I decided on taking a shower. It was well needed as it gave me time to just think about anything I wanted to underneath the hot and powerful taps of the shower drops.
After showering I put on some body lotion and got dressed in an oversized shirt along with a pair of underwear as it was quite hot this night.
"What the fuck" I stopped scrolling through my phone as I heard the door to my house knock even though I wasn't expecting anyone at this time. It was already about 9pm.
I walked out of my room and towards the door, phone in hand. My house was one story but with several rooms.
As soon as I opened the door I groaned and closed it again. There stood my beautiful boyfriend whom I was very mad at dressed in ripped black jeans and a white button up.
The door was knocked again right as I closed it and I rolled my eyes opening it again.
"I don't want to talk to you" I huffed, trying to look tough despite the 12 cm difference between the two of us, glaring at him even though he towered over me.
"Well we're gonna talk whether you like it or not" He pushed himself inside the house, clearly as frustrated as I was before kicking the door close behind him.
"It's been two days. Two fucking days you're not talking to me and I don't even know why" Hyunjin runs as hand through his hair, staring at me as I stood in front of the front door watching his movements.
"I get that you're mad at me but can you at least tell me what I fucking did" he follows me into the living room as I start walking away from him.
"Why don't you fucking ask Yuna" I glared at him.
"What the fuck are you talking about" He asks, still oblivious to the issue.
"Are you fucking serious Hyunjin. I decide to come to Seoul and spend time with you during my break. And you fucking go on lunch dates with a girl who's clearly into you" I yelled, trying to hold back tears of frustration. I tend to cry when I'm angry or worked up.
"You know we're practicing together for the collab stage and that's it so I don't see the problem" He tells me.
"That's not the problem. The fact that you keep hanging out with her and always texting her, going to eat with her and so on, that's the problem. You haven't spent a minute with me in like a week and you're on a fucking break" I replied.
"I'm only going out to eat with her and hanging with her because even if she likes me, we're still friends and she's my partner. It's not my fault if you're jealous" He shoots back at me.
"Fine then I guess you don't mind me sleeping over at Sunghoon's place" I was purposefully trying to incite a reaction out of him. Sunghoon is a close friend of mine that used to like me.
"The hell you are" He glares at me.
"Who are you to stop me? I'm only hanging with him because even if he liked me, we're still friends. It's not my fault you're jealous" I used his words against him.
"I'm your fucking boyfriend. And I don't understand why you're being like this"
"Because I care about you and you don't act like you care at all about me. Its been a week you're hanging out with her all the time, only texting me as if we weren't in the same country. And you only come to me when I start ignoring you" I wanted to hit him with his own album that I saw resting in my bookshelf.
"You're acting like such a bitch right now. I don't have to spend every fucking minute with you. I have a life you know" He spat.
"You know what you're right. I guess I'm not as important in that life of yours I had thought." I couldn't help but let a tear fall at his words. I turned on my phone that was resting in my hand and quickly unlocked it.
"Babe? Baby are you crying? Fuck I didn't mean to make you cry. Shit I'm sorry" His tone immediately softens as he walks closer to me, cupping my face in his hands and wiping away the tears.
"Are you seriously looking up flights back to the US" He asked incredulously after glancing at my phone screen.
"I mean you clearly don't care if I'm here or not" I huffed, removing his hands from my face.
"Of course I care, so much. And I'm sorry I made it seem like I didn't. You know this project is important for me. Solo projects like these give more attention to the group. And I know you don't like her but trust me, nothing will happen." He began apologizing.
"It's not about trust Hyunjin, it's the fact that you don't even remember I exist and spend all your time with her" I huffed.
"I'm sorr-" "I mean what girlfriend wouldn't be fucking jealous if their boyfriend decided to spend every minute with a girl who likes him" I cut him off.
"Oh so you're jealous huh" He smirked as I glared at him.
"That's besides the point. You really fucking pissed me off" I rolled my eyes
"Okay I'm sorry baby. Ok? I promise tonight and all day tomorrow I'm all yours" He gave me a small peck and this time I didn't reject his actions.
"And you know I might've been spending time with her but it's you I'm always thinking about" he wrapped his arm around my waist, resting his forehead on mine, smiling.
"Cuz you're fucking mine, not hers" I replied, kissing him once again, my hands unconsciously moving to wrap themselves around his neck and pulling him slightly downwards so I didn't have to go on my tippy toes to reach his lips.
"Of course, I'm yours. I'll always be just yours" He whispered, his hands holding onto my waist, pulling me closer, closing the distance so there was not a millimeter of space between our two bodies.
His pink, plump, soft and addictive lips moved against mine and I almost forgot why I was mad at him to begin with. I smile into the kiss as I felt him tug at my bottom lip and smiled even wider when his tongue entered my mouth.
He moved his tongue in sync with my own as his hands travelled down, cupping my ass, rubbing on them and using them to bring me closer to him even if there was no distance between us.
"Fuck baby, jump" He pulled away as I looked at him with a smirk, my arms still hanging onto his neck, jumping slightly so he caught my thighs and wrapped them around his waist. Having a dancer and performer boyfriend came in really handy as he could easy carry me like this with no problem.
I began leaving small kisses and sucking on his neck as he carried me to my room. He obviously knew the way as he was accustomed to the house more than anyone else.
With no words said he used his back to close the door before laying me on the queen sized bed, giving me a small smile whole kicking off his shoes.
"You're so fucking beautiful" He easily slid off his shirt, moving between my legs and lowering his body to plant kisses on my neck.
His fingers trailed on my bare thighs as I realized my shirt definitely rose up so he had a perfect view of everything the underwear wasn't covering.
One of his hands slid under my oversized shirts, cupping a breast and rubbing on it while the other lazily rested at my waist as he continued to suck dark purple marks on my dark skin.
My legs wrapped around his torso, pulling him closer causing him to rut against me making both of us to let out different noises but for the same pleasurable reason.
I lifted my back a little and he immediately understood what I meant as his hands went to the hem of my shirt and in a swift action, he pulled it off, throwing it to the ground next to us.
He groaned, staring at my bare breasts, his lips immediately attaching to one as if it were a magnet. He teasingly held my nipple between his teeth ever so delicately making me whine before he placed his soft lips around the bud and began sucking on it, grinding his prominent bulge against my underwear covered core.
He tried to pull away and my hands instinctively went to the back of his head, keeping him in place as if to not lose the pleasure. I heard him chuckled lightly before slowly lifting his head, staring at me, my nipple still in his mouth, before he released it with a loud pop, moving to the next one.
He began sucking on the breast, already leaving dark purple marks before sucking on the dark and hard nipple that was patiently waiting for his mouth.
"Mm please" I didn't actually know what I was begging for but I was in too much pleasure not only from his lips but from the way his hips moved on me.
He let go of the nipple after a while, blowing onto it before standing up straight, unbuttoning his jeans ever so slowly. It's almost like he wanted to tease me however he was only making himself suffer by imprisoning his erection in those tight clothes for a while longer.
His lip stuck out of his mouth as his brows furrowed in concentration as he removed his jeans and underwear at the same time. He was quite impressive, not only blessed with good looks.
"You're soaked and we barely even started" He smirked, running a finger along my covered slit making me let out a small whine that didn't go by unnoticed by him.
He began chuckling before grabbing the hem of my white underwear and pulling them down, easily.
"As good as you look right now I really need you" He was referring to all the foreplay he wanted to skip and I was completely fine with that.
"You're still here tomorrow" I gave him a small smirk before sitting up, wrapping my arms around his neck and pulling him back onto the bed with me, engaging a passionate kiss. I took the lead as Hyunjin focused on positioning himself.
"Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck" I moaned out as the tip of his length slowly entered, already stretching my walls and he moved his head to rest at the crook of my neck.
"So fucking tight. Fuck" He mumbled, slowly pushing the rest of himself in until he was buried deep inside.
He placed both his hands on either side of my body and slowly began moving. His thrusts were slow and precise and had the both of us cursing and breathing heavily.
I stared at his sweat covered forehead with strands of hairs sticking to it all the way to his glorious lips that were swollen from the kissing to his abs that I could drool over for days.
"HO- FUCK" I might've reacted a tad bit too loudly as he hit a certain area that made the pool of heat in my stomach bubble and a certain knot form.
"You're so fucking hot. Look at you. Under me. So hot. You're gonna make me cum" He grabbed one of my thighs and moved my legs up to his shoulder, resting it there to give him better access.
He continued for a while before I stopped him and flipped us around.
I kissed all over his neck, sucking on a few areas on his chest, shoulders and collarbones and of course the nipples before I positioned myself.
I hovered over his waist, carefully grabbing his length and positioning it at my entrance before sliding on to him.
I began moving slowly as he watched me, jaw slightly parted, his eyes darting from my face to my breasts to his cock being buried deep inside of me.
"Mmm fuck babe c-can you speed up" I began moving faster at his words and he began matching ever bounce I made with a thrust upwards.
"Yeah who fucks you like this huh?" "Only you baby- fuckkk" I was pretty sure the neighbors could hear us considering how loud we were being.
"B-babe I'm coming" his voice for some reason dropped and came out a bit broken as he reached his high.
I felt his cock twitching inside of me and like he predicted, a few seconds later, he released, painting my inner walls white as I rode him until he was finished.
"Keep- keep going you didn't come yet" He looked out of breath when he grabbed my waist as I tried to slide off of him.
"It's fine you don't have too, it was great for me as well so don't worry" I reassured him but he shook his head no.
He gave weak thrusts and I smiled at his attempts to make me feel good as I began moving again, slowly.
It didn't take much time or effort after that for me to come and to get off of him roll over onto the other side of the bed
"I bet Yuna can't give it to you like that" I finally let out after recollecting my breathing.
"Would you let that go already" He chuckled, playfully rolling his eyes before grabbing me and pulling me closer to him.
"I love you. Really. I love you so fucking much. And I might not always show it but I do. And nobody could ever compare to you babe" He kissed my forehead as I tried to suppress the huge grin making way on my face.
"I love you more Hyunjin" I breathed out, moving closer to him as his grip around me tightened.
#hyunjin#hwang hyunjin#hyunjin smut#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin x y/n#kpop#kpop smut#smut#stray kids smut#stray kids#stray kids oneshot
226 notes
·
View notes
Text
So
I just rewatched “The First”
And let me tell you;
I’ve seen a lot of this franchise in a relatively short amount of time
I got into it just before the summer holidays, June-ish, and since then I’ve seen most of the Specials and Movies (some are…very questionable😓), a few episodes a piece of Part 1 and 2, as well as all of Parts 4 and 5, some episodes twice or even three times (think the Jigen and Goemon eps from part 4, any ep that involved Albert in part 5 and the part 5 finale eps) and I’ve read and written my fair share of FanFics (even the supposed ‘OOC’ ones are still in character btw, yall are doing gods work with your writing) and I gotta say,
After all of that, coming back and watching this movie, as absolutely spectacular as it is, just feels out of place, for a reason I couldn’t figure.
Until I did.
So, with no other way to begin phrasing this will-be-essay of a post, here it is:-
They made Zenigata stupid.
Obviously, he’s not an idiot, that’s not fair to say, but we see through other movies, as well as parts 4 and 5 that he knows the Lupin and the gang inside out, from figuring out it was Jigen in that Chapel in his part 4 ep, to knowing Lupin would go after Fuji in part 5, he can figure out Lupins next move like nothing, calling card or not.
So for him in this movie to just not be up to that, he feels lacky almost, letting his guards try catch Lupin rather than do it himself (until that desert scene, where he’s tricked). Yeah he’s still smart, but it doesn’t feel like he has it all figured out yet. He feels like “The First Contact” kinda smart
Next, my Dear Goemon.
I’m impressed, really, because they took one of the most annoyingly standoffish and quiet characters, AND MADE HIM MORE SO!
But not quite. He’s not himself.
He’s been quiet before, and standoffish before, but this feels different. Before hand it felt he wasn’t talking/interacting with the others by choice, but here, it felt more like he wanted to say things, but wasn’t sure how. He was just awkward. And while I love that, it wasn’t him.
That scene where he didn’t want to give up his sword, he felt childish in complaining about it, where as in another other movie/series of the show he’d had thrown hands at the idea of it.
Even back in the original Red Jacket series and other Red movies, he isn’t like this, isn’t as unsure as this.
Next: Fujiko.
Right off the bat; I don’t like her. I can’t tell you why, because I don’t know, because as much as I hate the bitch, I fucking love her at the same time. It’s a very mixed vibe.
The summary about her is shorter, because she is one of the few characters who hasn’t changed much (in my opinion). She has gotten more empathetic over time, I think, but I don’t pay too much attention to her really.
What I did notice is that she was very sloppy. She got caught out of her scam with the suitcase very quick, and you can’t tell me that it’s because that guy was smart. No he wasn’t. She was also surprisingly co-operative with the gang, something she usually seems reluctant on, at least without some reward. And while she did complain, it was only once, and she wasn’t trying to get something out of it afterwards. She wasn’t as fleshed out in her whole “scamming” business yet.
Finally, Jigen.
(I’m not gonna do Lupin, as his character is very hard to place at the best of times, but hasn’t changed too much really)
Jigen right off the bat, is not the man we know and love today. He too feels like he’s more of a few episodes after “The First Contact” kinda development. Without a second glance he shuts down Lupins idea of the Bresson Diary, despite the fact we know they been through worse for less. He doesn’t really care. And even though he never says it, it feels like he could have called Lupin ‘Boss’ in this movie and gotten away with it.
He, at the point of this film, feels like he’s only in it for the money. Maybe he’s starting to grow attached to Lupin, which is why he goes after him, but still, they don’t have that bond yet.
Where am I going with this nonsense?!
This film starts by calling out that the first scene takes place in World War 2, probably near the end, so let’s say on a late end, it’s ‘44.
Then just after the open title, we see that it’s “more than a Decade later”, and we get to see Laetitia for the first time. I’m not saying she’s anymore that 18-ish, so let’s take the late end again and say she’s 20.
Given that ‘44 year before and the 20 year age gap, we can safely say, even at the latest, this movie takes place in the mid ‘60’s.
If we can guess about the Gangs ages, with what we know, we can say that Goemon is about a year or two older than Laetitia, say 22-ish. Fujiko isn’t far behind, nor Lupin, say 25-ish and 27-ish respectively, with Jigen pulling rear at around 30. (These are all just guesses)
All of that together puts this film at the very earliest, timeline wise, that we’ve seen the Gang together, even earlier than the OG Green series, which we can assume takes place in the 70’s, the years it was produced (Ik the manga was written earlier but the show would probably have taken elements from the year it was produced in)
Basically!
That explains why they’re all so odd. They haven’t gotten to know each other yet, they haven’t been in the job long enough to figure the kinks out!
Ik that Zeni obviously knows a few of Lupins tricks, indicating that he’s been after him at least for a hot minute, but this could be one of the first times that the Gang (Zeni included) are all working together!
And I kinda like it, looking from that perspective, that they don’t really know that they’re doing yet.
If they make another CGI film I hope they keep it in the older era, and that they keep this newer feel to their partnerships together.
ANYWAYS.
Im so hyped for Part 6, seeing Albert AND Yata in the trailer says to me that even though it’s a different Jacket, it is indeed a rough carry on of the last 2 seasons. CANT WAIT :))
(All of this is my person opinion and take on the film and the characters, please feel free to give your own take on the subject, I’d love to here y’all’s opinions too x)
THANK YOU IF YOU READ THIS FAR X
#jigen daisuke#lupin the third#goemon#goemon ishikawa xiii#lupin the first#fujiko mine#zenigata#zenigata koichi#arsene lupin iii#jigen lupin the third#goemon lupin the third#the first#3d cgi#this shit bussin#we love Zeni#anyways#anime#am I right?#can I get a hoi-yahh?!😩#sorry#fuckinf huped#hyped#I can’t spell
26 notes
·
View notes
Text
i’m bad too 06 (m) || kdy & reader
title: i’m bad too - drabble series pairing: kim doyoung x reader genre: angst, fluff, smut, goodboy!doyoung, nerdy!dy (basically he’s a dork) & badgirl!reader, hitman!au, oc-isn’t-a-hitman-but-she-could-be!au, there’s just a lot of unspoken things happening here lol word count: 1.7k warnings: blowjob/handjob (lucky doyoung), sexual usage of ‘oppa’ lol don’t judge a/n: still tryna learn the correct jargon for warnings but this is a drabble so.... very minimal stuff here lmfao
please let me know if anyone wants to be tagged! taglist: @wownajaemin @crescent-iak @ncttboo @byunbaekby ← previous chapter || next chapter →
Doyoung makes you watch an obscene amount of superhero movies. For clarification: Marvel-Cinematic-Universe-kind-of-movies. However, you barely complain. If it means more time with him, you’d even watch Sesame Street just to be in his arms.
He doesn’t like to watch those movies where there’s a way deeper message hidden behind the plot. He lives for the action, sprinkle of comedy, and occasional love interest. But not a ton. Too much romance might set unrealistic expectations, according to him.
Albeit you sort of think he still has a vastly different depiction of love in comparison to you.
For one, in this alternate universe where there’s villains and superheroes, you, without a doubt, are a villain. You’ve tried explaining to him that you fit the stereotype—the whole leather attire plus motorcycle really takes the cake, but he doesn’t even know what you’re up to half the time. In fact, almost every single event you’ve performed a task, you’d show up at his front doorstep, hands remaining dirty from a mission for the Boss, and he’d welcome you with open arms with no idea.
Doyoung doesn’t even have an ounce of a clue what you do.
He’s such a nice guy. Girls practically eat that shit up when they meet him, often overlooking the fact that he holds so many great boyfriend qualities. When you’re sore from “work,” (he questions what you do all the time but you just shrug nonchalantly) he’d always slip off your socks, massage the soles of your feet and finish off the rest of your body with no resistance. He doesn’t expect anything in return—not even sex. Doyoung just gives and gives, nearly never taking.
On one side, you’re glad that most women don’t recognize how perfect of a significant other he is. It gives you time to figure yourself out; how do you become good enough for Kim Doyoung? You’ve already dropped smoking. You’ve been putting more effort in your studies, granted he is your tutor. And you’ve spent the majority of your free time with him. If you ever needed to review material, you’d do it with him, just to show how much you’re trying.
Even if there isn’t a label for the two of you.
You’re friends—but you’re definitely more than just friends. You fuck, but you’re not just fuck buddies either. You’re exclusive but you’re not straightforwardly dating. Doyoung doesn’t hide the fact that he wants you to officially be his girlfriend, although he never forces the idea upon you. He’s content with the circumstances he’s under even though he hopes to have you be his and his only. Nonetheless, it’s under your terms and he never forgets to remind you that.
Honestly, you thought that you might be okay with this. That is, until a pretty gal with shiny black hair, toned body, and gentle voice named Joy came into the picture.
Joy is a given nickname. Her actual birth name is Park Sooyoung, a name as beautiful as the beholder, but people had gotten into the habit of calling her Joy, since… well, she’s such a joy to be around. She’s part of the school’s cheerleading squad, called the ‘Red Velvet Queens,’ plus extremely involved with other extracurriculars, including the competitive tennis team that Doyoung is on. There’s a lot of bitches on the squad, especially with the encounters you’ve had with them, but Joy isn’t one of them. She’s an angel. She’s the woman version of Doyoung.
Doyoung likes to wait outside in the parking lot, right in the unspoken designated spot where you leave your bike. You’ve offered him a ride to school since he often stands idly, except he politely declines, and you speculate that it’s from fear. He remains cute in your eyes despite being a bit of a wuss.
Today, however, he’s not alone. It’s a daily routine that the view of Doyoung leaves you breathless, heart pumping like you’ve gone running, but today is different. Your blood is boiling, smoke whistling out your ears like a kettle on a stove from the heat that lingers around your neck region. Joy stands beside him, the widest grin smacked across her cheeks, lips stained as red as her cheerleading uniform. You wobble on your bike into the parking spot, shutting off the engine before kicking out the stand, pulling the helmet off your head while obnoxiously chewing on a piece of gum in your mouth.
Joy’s gaze meets yours.
She’s sweet, and none of this is her fault. But you kind of hate her presence right now, just because she’s got all of Doyoung’s attention.
Spitting out the gum on the asphalt, you shuffle through your pockets for a toothpick. This stupid toothpick that you’re stuck with because you quit smoking cigarettes for that charming boy. Popping the wooden stick in your mouth, you rake your fingers through your greasy hair, slinging the backpack over your shoulders before walking past Doyoung.
“Sorry, Joy, I’ll catch up with you later,” You hear faintly before his heavy footsteps are rushed, catching up with yours. “Hey-Hey! Where are you going? We’re supposed to meet here. Why didn’t you wait for me?”
You shrug. He’s not happy with that response.
Hand grasping on your shoulder, he halts you in your steps to turn you to face him. As much as you hate to admit it, but you feel this green-eyed monster gnawing on your insides and you’re not a fan of it. “What’s wrong? What did I do? Talk to me.”
“Nothing. I’m busy. You still wanna tutor me later or are you busy making plans with Joy?” You snarl, munching on the pick. Doyoung’s eyes lighten up; he knows the problem now. “Are you jealous?”
“That word isn’t in my dictionary.” It’s a blunt reply, and your unfazed stare is there to support it. “Why would I be jealous of a nice girl like Joy who wants to get with a good boy like you?”
Doyoung likes you, no matter how hard you try to push him away. Your dilemma before was that you always thought a guy like him, so generous, so kind, could never love someone with a charred heart like yours. And yet, here you are, evidently jealous of a girl practically his equal when he’s done nothing but proven to you that you’re the only one he sees.
You want more, and the longer you continue to deny and swallow these feelings, you’re even more desperate to be held by him. In the midst of a tutoring session, you’ve managed to unbutton his cute sky blue dress shirt, unzip his trousers and suddenly his dick is in your mouth.
“We’re supposed to review l-limits,” He stutters over a moan, fingers reaching to comb back your hair. “S-So I told her I couldn’t hang out with her today.”
“Mm,” You hum against the tip, tongue gliding down his shaft. “I heard you the first time.” His thighs tighten when your mouth envelopes down his dick to the base with his head thrown back in the chair of your bedroom. He’s glad that he noticed you take initiative to lock the door today since you often don’t, and the possibility of one of the staff members entering in while sucking on him is kinky but he’s still scared of your brother.
Doyoung lets out a soft gasp when your tongue swipes over his slit where a pearly bead of precum sits. “S-Shouldn’t we— oh fuck—be reviewing materi—ohh?” He sighs; your hands are everywhere; it’s hard for him to focus on anything when you’re gazing up at him through your pretty long lashes with tinged pink cheeks from his cock hitting the back of your throat. He melts under your touch when you graze over his thighs, claiming the territory that he’s succumbed to you willingly. You kiss the head of his cock and he bucks into it. “We’re reviewing a different kind of material. Have you ever been sucked off by a girl before?”
He shakes his head ‘no’, looking down at you with hooded eyes. With his arousal still in your grip, it twitches, yearning for your attention. You hate to admit it, but you’ve obviously tainted his ‘good boy’ persona with him in your bedroom like this, but Doyoung doesn’t think that. Disheveled hair, mouth gaped open, and sweaty forehead is a view of him you engrain in your memory.
Doyoung is a good boy, but he has a body of a bad boy. There’s no way that tennis is the reason behind those washboard abs, toned thighs, and built arms. He’s not as muscular in comparison to Johnny, nor his friend Lucas, but Doyoung is gorgeous like this, perfect in your eyes.
That’s why when you moan around his girth and he sputters, you think he’s got a halo over his head. He’s so pretty, so gorgeous, and you want to see him in all types of forms. Your hand wraps at the base of his dick, mouth wrapping around the red and angry tip, it’s glistening with your saliva as you start pumping him at a pace that leaves his jaw slack, groans bouncing off your bedroom walls.
“Baby,” He calls out the term of endearment raspily, heart racing and abs tightening. A familiar feeling stirs in his stomach, and he knows he’s about to combust. “I’m about to cum, I need a tissue, I—”
“Cum in my mouth, oppa,” You whisper, quickening your movements but calling him “oppa” is what snaps within him, ropes of cum shooting down your throat along with a string of curses and a breathy moan escapes from his lovely lips.
“So,” Doyoung begins, fiddling with his fingers anxiously across the lunch table from you. “You called me ‘oppa’ the other day. That was uh… new. You’ve never called me that before.”
Tying your hair up in a bun with a bobby pin between your teeth, his cheeks flush pink at the thought of you giving him a blowjob in your bedroom the other day, his fingers streaking through those luscious locks, and him cuming in your mouth. Popping out the pin, you slide in to push back a short piece of hair. “Yeah, well, there was a reason for it. You know why.”
Doyoung blinks blankly, utterly confused. “I… don’t. W-Why’d you call me oppa?”
“So you wouldn’t get nervous and just let me swallow.”
129 notes
·
View notes